and_o also_o all_o and_o every_o branch_n article_n and_o clause_n mention_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a declare_v in_o any_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o any_o offence_n or_o offence_n to_o be_v felony_n or_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n not_o be_v felony_n nor_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n before_o and_o all_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n concern_v the_o same_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v repeal_v and_o utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o also_o when_o he_o be_v so_o devote_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o give_v monthly_o 60000_o angel_n towards_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o army_n under_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr for_o the_o delivery_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n in_o the_o castel_n angel_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n his_o army_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n yea_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o the_o ten_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o best_a prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o either_o to_o his_o desert_n or_o under_o they_o give_v he_o this_o glorious_a title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n against_o all_o foreign_a provision_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v practise_v within_o his_o realm_n without_o his_o assent_n as_o the_o cardinal_n wolsey_n notwithstanding_o a_o extraordinary_a affection_n in_o the_o king_n towards_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n until_o he_o be_v licence_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a seal_n 8._o io_o stow._n 21._o hen_n 8._o which_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v indict_v afterward_o in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o his_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o a_o suitor_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v that_o authority_n to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o be_v entitle_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o aswell_o prince_n as_o other_o must_v stand_v to_o this_o good_a fellow_n his_o check_n and_o if_o they_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v they_o account_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o badness_n how_o pious_a and_o godly_a soever_o he_o esteem_v they_o before_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n but_o now_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o bishop_n watson_n that_o he_o refuse_v upon_o these_o statute_n all_o external_a jurisdiction_n offer_v he_o over_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n this_o good_a fellow_n say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o contumelious_a and_o false_a who_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n those_o who_o be_v priest_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o offer_n and_o his_o refusal_n and_o be_v ear_n witness_n thereof_o or_o this_o peremptory_a fellow_n who_o care_v not_o what_o pass_v he_o but_o perchance_o his_o reason_n may_v overpeaze_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o witness_n although_o for_o many_o respect_v most_o reverend_a for_o say_v he_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o reason_n and_o weigh_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_a and_o show_v concern_v this_o point_n card._n wolsey_n will_v not_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n in_o england_n until_o he_o have_v licence_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o plea_n before_o cite_v and_o yet_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o he_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v request_n to_o pope_n leo_n to_o constitute_v card._n wolsey_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o catholike_o as_o he_o be_v call_v defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o the_o most_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o catholic_a prince_n without_o all_o doubt_n observe_v the_o law_n yet_o no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v touch_v as_o this_o peremptory_a companion_n will_v have_v they_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o holiness_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 16._o rich_a 2._o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o england_n moreover_o this_o doctor_n watson_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v licence_n of_o her_o majesty_n who_o then_o be_v before_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o to_o some_o yet_o live_v &_o of_o credit_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o law_n of_o praemunire_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n in_o her_o time_n as_o be_v never_o repeal_v but_o rather_o suffer_v voluntary_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o act_n primo_fw-la mariae_fw-la yet_o no_o catholic_a doubt_v but_o that_o her_o majesty_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o repeal_n diverse_a statute_n make_v by_o her_o father_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o philip._n &_o mariae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o refuse_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n offer_v he_o from_o his_o holiness_n again_o although_o doctor_n watson_n be_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v use_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o diocese_n by_o the_o licence_n or_o permission_n of_o queen_n mary_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o bish_a of_o ely_n in_o which_o diocese_n these_o prisoner_n live_v who_o offer_v he_o that_o external_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o his_o refuse_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o if_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o enlarge_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v it_o over_o all_o england_n yet_o may_v he_o most_o just_o have_v refrain_v from_o the_o present_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o ample_a manner_n have_v never_o have_v any_o such_o licence_n or_o assent_v from_o his_o sovereign_n according_a to_o that_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v 25._o edw._n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o first_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o choose_v be_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o after_o election_n his_o royal_a assent_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n shall_v legitimate_a any_o such_o authority_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o statute_n against_o he_o see_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n do_v both_o enact_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a how_o bishop_n watson_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n from_o rome_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o without_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n any_o more_o then_o for_o 200._o year_n together_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o england_n do_v before_o he_o but_o i_o can_v a_o little_a marvel_v that_o this_o author_n will_v compare_v the_o association_n intend_v in_o england_n with_o this_o archipresbyterie_n which_o be_v so_o pontifical_a or_o majestical_a as_o the_o title_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o use_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v such_o mean_a man_n as_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o know_v which_o way_n to_o look_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v himself_o george_n blackwell_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a archpriest_n of_o england_n we_o will_v put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o association_n intend_v have_v go_v forward_o but_o then_o how_o say_v he_o will_v that_o have_v stand_v without_o external_a turisdiction_n see_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o point_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o either_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v confirmation_n thereof_o from_o rome_n and_o consequent_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o external_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o the_o archpr._n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v govern_v absolute_o of_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n or_o approbation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o
interteine_v the_o two_o priest_n kind_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v entertain_v after_o a_o long_a difficulty_n but_o what_o authentical_a proof_n be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v it_o kind_o or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o difficulty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o any_o of_o the_o scholar_n and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n can_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v talk_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o one_o who_o m._n bishop_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o m._n bishop_n by_o the_o confessarius_fw-la of_o the_o college_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v all_o which_o pass_v m._n charnocke_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o college_n who_o mother_n be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a and_o never_o covet_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v against_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v for_o talk_v with_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o fa._n parson_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o hospital_n whereof_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o virtuous_a priest_n be_v a_o jesuit_n in_o a_o secular_a priest_n coat_n and_o short_o after_o wear_v a_o jesuit_n coat_n and_o die_v among_o they_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o talk_n be_v minister_v by_o this_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o present_a controversy_n but_o about_o m._n edward_n tempest_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o in_o regard_n that_o such_o as_o use_v to_o entertain_v priest_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n in_o england_n be_v persuade_v not_o to_o entertain_v he_o and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n be_v tell_v that_o in_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o relieve_v he_o a_o other_o be_v a_o jest_n which_o have_v chance_v about_o 20._o year_n since_o in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n which_o because_o it_o concern_v one_o who_o be_v choose_v in_o england_n for_o a_o assistant_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v heinous_o yet_o be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o also_o minister_v by_o thaâ—_n virtuous_a priest_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o merry_a tale_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o f._n owen_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o f._n parson_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n yet_o do_v this_o author_n most_o shameless_o relate_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v talk_v that_o which_o may_v raise_v or_o renew_v sedition_n among_o the_o scholar_n but_o this_o and_o all_o which_o follow_v be_v doubtless_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o author_n may_v show_v how_o he_o can_v gall_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o own_o tale_n as_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v not_o that_o also_o which_o be_v here_o gainsay_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v say_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o see_v it_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n to_o show_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o imprison_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 120._o out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o priest_n there_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o college_n be_v repute_v agreat_a benefit_n unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o think_v their_o life_n be_v more_o in_o safety_n in_o the_o college_n then_o in_o a_o common_a prison_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n have_v they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o justice_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v small_a when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infamous_o carry_v away_o to_o prison_n before_o they_o can_v get_v audience_n but_o it_o trouble_v this_o author_n much_o that_o fa._n parson_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o jailor_n especial_o there_o be_v another_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o their_o chamber_n to_o bring_v they_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o have_v the_o key_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n if_o f._n parson_n have_v not_o be_v see_v to_o wear_v they_o at_o his_o girdle_n this_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o clean_a carry_v but_o it_o be_v too_o open_a to_o be_v excuse_v next_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n for_o his_o show_v of_o m._n charnock_v handkerchief_n and_o night_n coif_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v so_o wrought_v with_o silk_n and_o gold_n lace_n be_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o any_o secular_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sock_n for_o his_o foot_n be_v of_o so_o fine_a holland_n as_o the_o commissary_n say_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o holiness_n never_o wear_v such_o for_o his_o shirt_n you_o must_v imagine_v that_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o authentical_a although_o m._n charnock_n have_v neither_o handkerchief_n nor_o night_n coif_n that_o any_o jesuite_n in_o england_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o wear_v they_o be_v so_o mean_a i_o have_v see_v the_o night_n coif_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o deed_n with_o silk_n for_o it_o have_v a_o border_n of_o black_a silk_n about_o it_o 3._o finger_n broad_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cap_n be_v plain_a holland_n it_o have_v some_o 6._o pennie-worth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n edge_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v see_v the_o cap_n wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o author_n who_o perchance_o do_v think_v the_o cap_n will_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v the_o conceit_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o handkerchief_n be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o by_o the_o tale_n of_o his_o sock_n this_o author_n bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o tale_n of_o a_o preacher_n who_o tell_v his_o parish_n that_o christ_n feed_v five_o hundred_o with_o such_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o be_v tell_v soft_o by_o the_o clerk_n that_o they_o be_v five_o thousand_o he_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o fool_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v five_o hundred_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a day_n work_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o commissary_n say_v how_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o wear_v so_o fine_a cloth_n in_o his_o band_n but_o this_o author_n think_v this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o set_v it_o down_o the_o pope_n shirt_n whereupon_o say_v he_o confer_v with_o m._n charnocke_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o fa_n parson_n and_o m._n bishop_n upon_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o favour_n to_o speak_v together_o and_o to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o college_n at_o certain_a time_n when_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n now_o a_o day_n for_o dissimulation_n be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o thing_n in_o england_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o bring_v such_o strange_a delicacy_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o external_a apparel_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o english_a priest_n at_o home_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n whereof_o their_o use_n be_v only_o in_o secret_a as_o night-coife_n and_o sock_n and_o the_o like_a he_o see_v no_o need_n of_o excess_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o honest_a man_n as_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o now_o sir_n one_o tale_n be_v tell_v the_o other_o be_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v that_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o priest_n traveil_v up_o &_o down_o in_o england_n be_v to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o travail_n especial_o when_o they_o lay_v not_o in_o catholic_a house_n where_o they_o be_v know_v but_o in_o common_a inn_n where_o neither_o night-coife_n not_o sock_n be_v use_v in_o secret_a and_o for_o his_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o they_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v account_n to_o return_v again_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o throw_v those_o thing_n away_o after_o that_o they_o have_v the_o first_o time_n serve_v he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o trunk_n unsearched_a the_o cap_n have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o rome_n and_o m._n bishop_n be_v request_v to_o say_v what_o he_o know_v of_o this_o strange_a delicacy_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o before_o but_o if_o m._n charnocke_n have_v either_o wear_v it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o
first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 2._o the_o first_o english_a seminary_n begin_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o and_o never_o as_o yet_o fail_v although_o upon_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o thence_o into_o france_n and_o back_o again_o now_o to_o douai_n so_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol_z 3._o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o which_o be_v before_o the_o jesuit_n entrance_n into_o england_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n fol._n 181._o where_o f._n parson_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v into_o england_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o where_o he_o must_v needs_o hear_v of_o some_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o that_o seminary_n before_o he_o t.w._n in_o his_o disgression_n from_o 16._o martyr_n in_o one_o year_n pag._n 52._o say_v that_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1575._o which_o be_v five_o year_n before_o f._n parson_n entrance_n into_o england_n and_o as_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o fa._n parson_n and_o fa_fw-it campion_n be_v the_o first_o jesuit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o labour_v in_o that_o harvest_n as_o for_o those_o general_a letter_n which_o follow_v in_o reproof_n of_o these_o suppose_a falsehood_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v where_o this_o author_n set_v they_o down_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o 8._o page_n f._n heywood_n the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o belie_v in_o these_o word_n ostentansse_n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a jesuit_n vaunt_v himself_o among_o our_o people_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v legate_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v go_v for_o proof_n hereof_o to_o the_o 3._o chap._n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o 11._o chap._n where_o fol._n 164_o f._n heywood_n be_v thus_o clear_v from_o this_o pretend_a false_a and_o malicious_a lie_n only_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o 16._o or_o 17._o priest_n whereof_z one_o chief_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n at_o this_o day_n meet_v together_o with_o he_o that_o be_v f._n heywood_n and_o will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o nationall_n custom_n of_o england_n about_o fast_v for_o some_o little_a diversity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n m._n blackwell_n and_o other_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o f._n heywood_n yield_v unto_o these_o man_n opinion_n and_o thus_o much_o perchance_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v here_o have_v fa._n parson_n and_o fa._n heywood_n be_v friend_n but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o good_a fa._n heywood_n reclaim_v himself_o and_o seek_v reformation_n of_o manything_n in_o man_n of_o his_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n notwithstanding_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o gift_n he_o be_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v very_o obscure_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v content_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o he_o in_o this_o case_n in_o question_n although_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v touch_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o society_n the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o because_o perchance_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o those_o priest_n otherwise_o zealous_a man_n as_o by_o their_o death_n they_o make_v evident_a remonstrance_n do_v long_o after_o break_v those_o fast_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o provincial_a council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o f._n heywood_n yield_v unto_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n lest_o the_o society_n shall_v bear_v the_o discredit_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o attempt_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o calumniation_n answer_v which_o be_v make_v against_o f._n heyw._n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o this_o author_n send_v he_o and_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o shame_n in_o this_o author_n to_o run_v with_o such_o foul_a term_n upon_o man_n for_o say_v that_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o salve_v he_o know_v not_o almost_o how_o to_o deliver_v otherwise_o with_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o 9_o page_n the_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n parietiam_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o rector_n of_o our_o english_a roman_a college_n do_v go_v about_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v grievous_a and_o asperous_a to_o our_o youth_n but_o for_o this_o point_n you_o must_v see_v it_o handle_v at_o large_a cap._n 5._o apol._n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v or_o the_o reader_n refer_v to_o some_o particular_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o same_o page_n there_o be_v a_o other_o slander_n that_o be_v conspectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n card_n allen_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v and_o discover_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v more_o their_o own_o good_a then_o either_o that_o of_o our_o country_n or_o college_n the_o proof_n here_o of_o must_v now_o stand_v upon_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o relator_n but_o how_o just_o he_o or_o any_o other_o may_v speak_v it_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n when_o the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n in_o the_o college_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o society_n either_o by_o they_o or_o their_o agent_n who_o live_v in_o the_o college_n as_o the_o other_o student_n do_v have_v secret_a vow_n to_o be_v jesuit_n and_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n and_o england_n have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n who_o can_v doubt_v whether_o the_o jesuit_n in_o seek_v the_o most_o towardly_a youth_n to_o leave_v their_o vocation_n and_o become_v of_o their_o order_n seek_v more_o their_o own_o good_a then_o either_o that_o of_o our_o country_n or_o college_n and_o to_o the_o question_n here_o foolish_o propose_v what_o private_a good_a can_v the_o jesuit_n pretend_v for_o themselves_o worth_a their_o labour_n and_o peril_n in_o england_n more_o than_o in_o the_o indies_n except_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o seek_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o indies_n than_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o england_n we_o answer_v both_o according_a to_o their_o proceed_n and_o f._n parson_n platform_n of_o reformation_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o seek_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o a_o servile_a subjection_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n have_v already_o in_o their_o platform_n or_o council_n of_o reformation_n set_v down_o all_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o pensioner_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o some_o jesuit_n and_o some_o secular_a priest_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o choose_n for_o avoid_v of_o contention_n &_o division_n and_o whereas_o good_a man_n he_o talk_v of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n and_o peril_n in_o england_n who_o know_v not_o how_o delicious_o they_o fare_v how_o gorgeous_o they_o be_v attire_v how_o quiet_o they_o sleep_v in_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a house_n in_o england_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a wonder_n when_o any_o jesuit_n be_v in_o peril_n and_o there_o have_v not_o want_v among_o the_o lay_v gentleman_n that_o for_o these_o respect_n have_v wish_v themselves_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v live_v with_o wife_n child_n great_a friend_n and_o as_o great_a contentment_n as_o this_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o wealthy_a protect_v catholic_n in_o the_o 11._o page_n be_v this_o falsehood_n note_v or_o slander_v against_o card._n tolet_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o troublesome_a against_o their_o superior_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o tum_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n both_o the_o college_n and_o all_o the_o scholar_n have_v be_v undo_v if_o car._n toledo_n have_v not_o oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o say_a scholar_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o many_o and_o in_o the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v show_v notwithstanding_o this_o vant_n here_o of_o all_o rome_n and_o his_o holiness_n as_o though_o they_o will_v witness_v the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 12._o page_n this_o author_n have_v note_v great_a falsehood_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o
leave_v out_o so_o memorable_a a_o abridgement_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n and_o so_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o apology_n i_o call_v all_o that_o impertinent_a which_o concern_v any_o division_n either_o of_o jesuite_n and_o other_o catholic_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o or_o the_o ambitious_a attempt_n of_o the_o know_v and_o covert_a jesuite_n in_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n for_o upon_o the_o not_o yield_v of_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o subject_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o direct_a term_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o authority_n procure_v by_o they_o afterward_o for_o their_o indirect_a soveraintie_n this_o present_a controversy_n begin_v and_o be_v once_o end_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la it_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o latter_a breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v i_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v false_a because_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v touch_v thereof_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o epistle_n omit_v therefore_o what_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o catholic_n their_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n who_o now_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o who_o tender_v their_o honour_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o subornation_n of_o some_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o poison_v d._n allen_n afterwards_o cardinal_n and_o the_o student_n &_o raise_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o evil_a success_n which_o some_o have_v about_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o their_o secret_a keep_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o fa._n parson_n and_o other_o the_o induce_n of_o two_o priest_n to_o write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o become_v spy_n the_o one_o in_o france_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n last_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o car._n allen_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o write_v most_o earnest_o against_o it_o &_o that_o card._n sega_n have_v find_v out_o that_o a_o few_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v set_v on_o crafty_o by_o the_o subtle_a instrument_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o that_o college_n at_o rome_n we_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v such_o point_n as_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n your_o holiness_n therefore_o say_v this_o author_n see_v prudent_o these_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o have_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o fastidicus_n trouble_v of_o the_o english_a roman_a college_n &_o give_v your_o straight_a commandment_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o person_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a as_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o that_o year_n 1597_o to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o but_o namely_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o diverse_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n your_o holiness_n do_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v cite_v ordain_v by_o the_o card._n protector_n his_o letter_n a_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o fellow_n falsehood_n then_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o will_v give_v every_o honest_a man_n sufficient_a satisfaction_n his_o holiness_n be_v here_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o strange_a matter_n and_o his_o wisdom_n very_o high_o commend_v upon_o so_o false_a ground_n as_o if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v speedy_o have_v discover_v a_o notable_a sycophancy_n he_o be_v here_o tell_v of_o two_o principal_a motive_n for_o his_o ordain_v our_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n the_o one_o be_v certain_a letter_n which_o signify_v that_o between_o the_o tumultuous_a who_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n there_o be_v not_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n the_o other_o be_v other_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v cite_v concern_v the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n in_o judgement_n what_o those_o new_a mean_n of_o further_a division_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o new_a association_n which_o conceit_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 6._o in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o their_o come_n into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n fol._n 13_o his_o holiness_n hear_v of_o certain_a new_a association_n begin_v in_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o tumult_n end_v in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a person_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delude_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n can_v very_o well_o testify_v yea_o f._n parson_n himself_o will_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a tale_n who_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o m._n james_n standish_n that_o such_o a_o association_n have_v be_v long_o before_o intend_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o device_n of_o such_o as_o thought_n themselves_o frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o his_o deal_n in_o rome_n the_o 6._o assistant_n in_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601._o do_v testify_v that_o this_o association_n begin_v four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o cap._n 7._o apol._n fol._n 90._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o those_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n on_o who_o it_o be_v father_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v cap._n 2._o apol._n fol._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1597._o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 89._o that_o this_o association_n very_o probable_o be_v begin_v long_o before_o by_o other_o for_o there_o we_o find_v this_o story_n but_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1594._o as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o apol_n fol_z 6._o he_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n have_v make_v the_o peace_n at_o wisbich_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o as_o appear_v ca._n 6._o apol_n fol._n 79._o return_v to_o london_n and_o there_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n a_o man_n grow_v in_o deed_n into_o that_o humour_n to_o wit_n of_o be_v a_o jesuit_n which_o m._n much_o be_v then_o leave_v and_o not_o with_o
hand_n will_v justify_v it_o against_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n date_v the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v he_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o he_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n oswald_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o say_v m._n needam_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n these_o be_v his_o word_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v and_o have_v denounce_v m._n robert_n drewrie_n to_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o appeal_v he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o form_n of_o submission_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v or_o not_o be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o submission_n ego_fw-la n._n confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v complain_v of_o grievance_n and_o many_o injury_n offer_v i_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archpriest_n and_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o dissension_n tumul_n and_o deadly_a war_n and_o that_o i_o have_v transgress_v his_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o all_o which_o i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n restitution_n of_o my_o faculty_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o censure_n if_o i_o have_v incur_v they_o and_o i_o recall_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o do_v great_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o speak_v write_v or_o approve_v they_o moreover_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v hereafter_o behave_v myself_o peaceable_o and_o obedient_o towards_o this_o my_o superior_a and_o will_v procure_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n what_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o london_n march_n a_o 1600_o according_a to_o our_o english_a account_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o archpriest_n make_v and_o by_o the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o appeal_n be_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o to_o be_v break_v and_o these_o grievous_a penalty_n thereby_o incur_v by_o those_o who_o subscribe_v bear_v date_n 18._o octob._n 1600._o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o prohibemus_fw-la autem_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la à _fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o amissionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la suffragia_fw-la vel_fw-la scripto_fw-la vel_fw-la verbo_fw-la danda_fw-la ambiat_fw-la vel_fw-la det_fw-la ad_fw-la quamcumque_fw-la causam_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communicatam_fw-la we_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n &_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n every_o priest_n to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v any_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o to_o give_v any_o such_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n to_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v be_v before_o communicate_v to_o we_o or_o unto_o two_o of_o our_o assistant_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n &_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o appellant_n so_o set_v their_o hand_n or_o give_v consent_n that_o their_o hand_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o the_o appeal_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o faculty_n and_o incur_v the_o consure_n which_o be_v the_o law_n a_o just_a law_n be_v not_o true_a the_o penalty_n not_o be_v inflict_v therein_o but_o only_o threaten_v and_o whereas_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o fave_v he_o from_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v due_a and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_v by_o those_o who_o forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o libel_n and_o a_o appeal_v &_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v break_v and_o the_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v be_v incur_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o libel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o appeal_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n and_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o few_o corner_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n before_o cite_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v m_n needam_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v two_o thing_n of_o that_o to_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v subscribe_v second_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n to_o make_v two_o matter_n of_o that_o appeal_v all_o writer_n affirm_v that_o appeal_v make_v à _fw-la gravaminibus_fw-la from_o grievance_n must_v express_o contain_v they_o for_o brevity_n sake_n lancelot_n l._n 3._o instit_fw-la juris_fw-la can._n tit_n de_fw-fr apella_n write_v thus_o multum_fw-la autem_fw-la interest_n ab_fw-la interlocutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la gravamine_fw-la a_o à _fw-la definitiva_fw-la nam_fw-la primo_fw-la casu_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la &c._n &c._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o appeal_n from_o a_o interlocutory_a sentence_n or_o other_o grievance_n and_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o appeal_v must_v be_v put_v down_o in_o writing_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o point_n to_o such_o a_o appeal_v as_o no_o case_n can_v be_v plead_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o appeal_v as_o be_v show_v in_o that_o clementine_n appellanti_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o pope_n appellanti_fw-la ab_fw-la interlocutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la gravamine_fw-la iudicis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la alias_fw-la causas_fw-la prosequi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o appellatione_fw-la sva_fw-la nominatim_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la expressas_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o appellant_n from_o a_o interlocutory_a sentence_n or_o from_o a_o grievance_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o prosecute_v any_o cause_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o his_o appeal_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n but_o a_o appeal_v contain_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o cause_n thereof_o what_o a_o poor_a shift_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archpriest_n punish_v or_o denounce_v none_o to_o have_v incur_v his_o penalty_n contain_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o appeal_v but_o only_o for_o their_o subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v or_o prefix_v to_o a_o appeal_v the_o whole_a appeal_v be_v now_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a by_o m_n colington_n in_o his_o late_a book_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o appeal_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o express_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o no_o man_n may_v without_o blush_a deny_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o shall_v attribute_v so_o much_o ignorance_n to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o busy_a adherent_n as_o that_o they_o will_v separate_v the_o appeal_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v a_o appeal_v a_o gravaminibus_fw-la from_o grievance_n as_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o man_n view_n to_o be_v such_o then_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a deformity_n in_o his_o action_n who_o proclaim_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n annex_v or_o prefix_v to_o a_o appeal_v and_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o other_o penalty_n contain_v in_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o octob._n 1600._o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o name_n subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o must_v confess_v be_v real_o the_o appeal_v if_o he_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o appeal_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v prefix_v unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n those_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v the_o will_v to_o prohibit_v by_o statute_n appeal_v to_o rome_n doubtless_o have_v never_o the_o grace_n to_o go_v to_o goose_n fair_a where_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o noble_n also_o aswell_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o temporal_a may_v have_v learn_v how_o they_o may_v with_o conscience_n have_v enact_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o statute_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o make_v perfect_a their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o eat_v a_o goose_n at_o that_o fair_a where_o the_o courtesy_n be_v to_o minister_v goose_n to_o all_o comer_n gratis_o and_o the_o host_n will_v not_o receive_v
where_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o jesuite_n be_v to_o be_v defame_v as_o a_o loose_a companion_n or_o libertine_n and_o be_v flarue_v to_o death_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o m_n blackwels_n person_n with_o the_o help_n perchance_o of_o the_o jesuite_n for_o such_o be_v his_o sixth_o instruction_n et_fw-la licet_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la ex_fw-la consultoribus_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la summopere_fw-la expedit_fw-la sva_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la id_fw-la omnino_fw-la cupit_fw-la atque_fw-la precipit_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la summa_fw-la sit_fw-la animorum_fw-la unio_fw-la ac_fw-la consensio_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la dictus_fw-la superior_n pro_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la angliae_fw-la experientia_fw-la pro_fw-la eaque_fw-la quam_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritate_fw-la plurimum_fw-la poterit_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la consultationes_fw-la adiumenti_fw-la afferre_fw-la curabit_fw-la archipresbyter_n in_fw-la rebus_fw-la majoribus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quoque_fw-la eius_fw-la conciliumque_fw-la exquirere_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la evidentius_fw-la ac_fw-la maiore_fw-la lucc_fw-la ac_fw-la pace_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la glorinam_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la that_o be_v and_o although_o that_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v none_o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archpriest_n that_o be_v of_o his_o twelve_o assistant_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o advise_v the_o archpriest_n but_o be_v use_v only_o as_o informer_n and_o be_v further_a off_o from_o he_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a his_o holiness_n also_o do_v altogether_o desire_n yea_o and_o command_v that_o there_o be_v the_o great_a union_n that_o may_v be_v and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o because_o this_o say_v superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o experience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o carry_v among_o the_o catholic_n can_v very_o much_o further_a all_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o archpr._n shall_v have_v care_n to_o seek_v for_o his_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v more_o ordinate_o and_o with_o great_a light_n and_o peace_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n almost_o a_o threedbare_a wear_v cloak_n to_o cover_v any_o disorder_n now_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v upon_o what_o motive_n his_o holiness_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o subordination_n he_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o upon_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o jolly_a counsellor_n all_o jesuite_n so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v except_o m._n thomas_n allen_n who_o name_n be_v here_o set_v for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o this_o consistory_n because_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o late_a cardinal_n his_o holiness_n resolve_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o information_n in_o these_o two_o point_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o this_o author_n attribute_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o subordination_n to_o wit_n to_o appoint_v a_o government_n and_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n though_o for_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v about_o the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o judge_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o appoint_v any_o other_o but_o a_o archpriest_n a_o ancient_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o by_o this_o author_n relation_n be_v the_o utmost_a which_o his_o holiness_n resolve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v under_o that_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o a_o archpriest_n consequent_o his_o holiness_n appoint_v no_o other_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n than_o such_o as_o be_v to_o a_o archpriest_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o see_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archpriest_n and_o in_o that_o only_a according_a to_o his_o holiness_n appointment_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v m._n blackwels_n person_n and_o in_o no_o other_o for_o such_o be_v this_o author_n word_n though_o for_o the_o three_o about_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o judge_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o appoint_v any_o other_o but_o a_o archpriest_n who_o office_n whosoever_o will_v seek_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v in_o another_o kind_n than_o this_o of_o m._n blackwels_n be_v as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o holiness_n name_n for_o so_o also_o be_v it_o here_o confess_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v lest_o if_o he_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v begin_v with_o bishop_n he_o doubt_v very_o probable_o that_o it_o will_v have_v cause_v some_o great_a motion_n in_o england_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o he_o resolve_v also_o for_o this_o first_o time_n not_o to_o write_v himself_o any_o apostolical_a letter_n note_n here_o the_o folly_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o who_o write_v or_o approve_v that_o scandalous_a libel_n of_o schism_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o schism_n sedition_n faction_n and_o denounce_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n as_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o for_o what_o for_o resist_v apostolical_a decree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o to_o commit_v rather_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o special_a order_n to_o the_o protector_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o cardinal_n own_o name_n dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v remain_v and_o all_o that_o follow_v concern_v the_o archpriest_n his_o subdelegation_n and_o faculty_n or_o form_n which_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o subdelegation_n but_o his_o holiness_n say_v afterward_o in_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v it_o so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o now_o call_v that_o in_o question_n nor_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o first_o see_v that_o breve_fw-la where_o be_v then_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatic_n seditious_a factious_a excommunicate_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n as_o ethnic_n publican_n sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o superior_a say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o his_o holiness_n but_o not_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v to_o become_v a_o superior_a which_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o year_n before_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o date_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o and_o the_o foolish_a blind_a obedient_a must_v believe_v you_o and_o use_v catholic_a priest_n like_o schismatics_n who_o in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o do_v resist_v as_o they_o be_v tell_v and_o will_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o decree_n loe_o here_o then_o say_v this_o author_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o that_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o loe_o then_o say_v i_o how_o sottish_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v a_o resist_n of_o apostolical_a decree_n before_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o write_v himself_o any_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v all_o these_o cavillation_n and_o by_o this_o say_v i_o be_v overthrow_v that_o malicious_a libel_n which_o be_v father_v by_o jesuit_n and_o foster_v by_o the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o his_o seditious_a adherent_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v schismatic_n excommunicate_v fall_v from_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o resister_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o make_v as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o suspicious_a conjecture_n say_v he_o which_o our_o discontent_a brethren_n in_o their_o last_o book_n have_v set_v forth_o about_o this_o meaning_n aswell_o of_o his_o holiness_n &_o the_o protector_n as_o of_o those_o also_o that_o give_v information_n for_o procure_v of_o this_o authority_n sinister_o interpret_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicious_a conjecture_n of_o his_o holiness_n meaning_n for_o as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v his_o holiness_n declare_v nothing_o in_o a_o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v any_o meaning_n or_o knowledge_n of_o this_o superiority_n institute_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o protector_n mean_v
who_o be_v of_o that_o order_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v foolish_o here_o insinuate_v by_o this_o author_n or_o else_o none_o for_o of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n there_o be_v none_o who_o these_o priest_n obey_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o many_o priest_n both_o for_o age_n learning_n wisdom_n government_n and_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o man_n but_o by_o this_o have_v this_o author_n show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o forsooth_o because_o some_o priest_n have_v obey_v some_o jesuite_n therefore_o all_o priest_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o before_o he_o become_v a_o jesuite_n have_v scant_o the_o wit_n to_o keep_v himself_o clean_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o emulation_n it_o seem_v say_v this_o author_n in_o all_o good_a man_n opinion_n and_o the_o jesuite_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v when_o you_o talk_v of_o good_a man_n that_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o have_v this_o subordination_n of_o secular_a priest_n among_o themselves_o but_o so_o as_o the_o superior_a must_v be_v at_o the_o jesuite_n direction_n as_o both_o his_o instruction_n and_o his_o practice_n declare_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o 6._o assistant_n to_o clear_v the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n against_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n which_o testimony_n if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o that_o of_o which_o one_o request_v to_o have_v either_o his_o fellow_n ask_v or_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n this_o testimony_n also_o harp_v upon_o the_o long_a day_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v thereupon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n by_o certain_a letter_n date_v in_o england_n in_o april_n may_n and_o july_n follow_v of_o this_o letter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o a_o particular_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o here_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o wonder_v only_o at_o this_o marginal_a note_n fol._n 101._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o six_o ancient_a priest_n the_o 17._o of_o september_n 1597._o for_o he_o tell_v not_o where_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o rather_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v devise_v unless_o he_o think_v it_o too_o worthy_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o so_o many_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a impertinency_n as_o with_o which_o this_o apology_n do_v swarm_v the_o proof_n also_o which_o follow_v that_o fa_n parson_n labour_v to_o have_v bishop_n in_o england_n be_v most_o absurd_a in_o their_o understanding_n who_o know_v how_o he_o can_v play_v on_o both_o side_n and_o impugn_v that_o in_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o he_o can_v send_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v pretend_v a_o desire_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o send_v they_o round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n in_o exceed_v great_a commendation_n to_o one_o of_o some_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o another_o in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o his_o backwardness_n of_o have_v bishop_n that_o he_o labour_v with_o some_o to_o have_v they_o in_o england_n can_n fa._n parson_n so_o far_o overshoot_v himself_o as_o to_o make_v his_o credit_n so_o small_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o such_o as_o expect_v from_o he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o for_o their_o service_n well_o say_v the_o apology_n this_o then_o be_v resolve_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archpriest_n appoint_v in_o england_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n protector_n to_o institute_v the_o same_o in_o his_o name_n how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v to_o the_o priest_n forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n especial_a order_n and_o commandment_n by_o these_o word_n speciali_fw-la mandato_fw-la nobis_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v ordain_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o special_a commandment_n what_o silly_a boy_n will_v thus_o have_v english_v iniunxit_fw-la in_o this_o place_n or_o what_o be_v that_o this_o which_o his_o holiness_n ordain_v by_o a_o special_a commandment_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o subordination_n with_o these_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n will_v never_o again_o be_v look_v on_o or_o if_o he_o can_v fear_v that_o can_v he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o cite_v this_o part_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v his_o holiness_n special_a commandment_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n emulation_n and_o what_o else_o please_v he_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n rationes_fw-la abipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la redditae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o priest_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v allow_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o afterwards_o he_o cit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o desire_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o which_o say_v he_o come_v from_o so_o high_a a_o superior_a and_o direct_o from_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o we_o do_v wonder_n how_o it_o take_v no_o more_o effect_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o and_o our_o brethren_n wonder_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n confess_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o apology_n that_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o will_v not_o write_v at_o all_o whereby_o neither_o his_o letter_n appear_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o archpriest_n nor_o any_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o and_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o matter_n prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n yet_o must_v the_o blind_a obedient_a believe_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n do_v direct_o withstand_v christ_n vicar_n himself_o but_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o holiness_n own_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o all_o write_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o every_o parcel_n there_o of_o be_v by_o his_o order_n consent_n proper_a motion_n and_o commandment_n write_v ordain_v and_o send_v into_o england_n and_o to_o this_o our_o brethren_n answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v this_o they_o do_v present_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o be_v very_o foolish_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v a_o disobedience_n in_o they_o before_o this_o brcue_n be_v write_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o question_n follow_v but_o what_o do_v this_o satisfy_v or_o quiet_v they_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a for_o the_o priest_n perceive_v such_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o foresee_v how_o hereby_o the_o jesuit_n might_n under_o a_o mask_n play_v their_o prize_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o know_v his_o hol._n pleasure_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a spread_v libel_n abroad_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n &_o much_o more_o such_o religious_a stuff_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o see_v his_o haul_v breve_fw-la be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o m._n io._n collington_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v our_o reader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 6._o assistant_n it_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n elsewhere_o to_o be_v answer_v &_o for_o now_o we_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o base_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n
paris_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o inform_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o archpriest_n as_o though_o the_o doctor_n censure_n have_v not_o pass_v upon_o those_o information_n although_o no_o one_o of_o any_o side_n have_v be_v present_a the_o case_n be_v propound_v and_o they_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n if_o any_o that_o may_v have_v be_v then_o present_a for_o the_o archpriest_n can_v have_v prove_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v wrong_o put_v let_v it_o now_o be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o case_n which_o be_v censure_v which_o may_v have_v come_v out_o of_o moscovia_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o information_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o information_n will_v be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o this_o senseless_a and_o shameful_a edict_n 1600._o 29._o maij_fw-la 1600._o we_o george_n blackwell_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n do_v strict_o command_v in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n usurper_n a_o notorious_a usurper_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o all_o lay_v catholic_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v interdict_v likewise_o in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a charge_n consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o as_o well_o the_o lay_v catholic_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o live_v in_o england_n who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n now_o listen_v to_o the_o matter_n forbid_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o they_o maintain_v nor_o defend_v in_o word_n or_o write_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v be_v there_o ever_o in_o christendom_n hear_v the_o like_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_n and_o in_o no_o catholic_a academiâ—_n of_o fame_n shall_v condemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o christendom_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o excel_v himself_o who_o have_v excel_v the_o most_o proud_a and_o temerarious_a censurer_n in_o the_o world_n note_v that_o which_o he_o add_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o the_o sorbonist_n have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n when_o what_o information_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o second_o exception_n which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o take_v be_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v light_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o define_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o senior_a bedels_n house_n which_o such_o as_o have_v study_v in_o paris_n do_v know_v to_o be_v the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o stand_v most_o commodious_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o meet_v upon_o all_o cause_n come_v to_o the_o university_n to_o be_v determine_v they_o themselves_o not_o live_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o scatter_o in_o the_o city_n religious_a man_n in_o their_o covent_n pastor_n in_o their_o parish_n reader_n and_o other_o doctor_n in_o their_o several_a house_n or_o college_n how_o light_o they_o pass_v it_o over_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o any_o such_o difficulty_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v ask_v great_a study_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o command_v the_o bedell_n to_o write_v it_o down_o as_o their_o definition_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o every_o thing_n else_o do_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o consultation_n of_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o some_o sinistrous_a information_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v prudent_o give_v their_o censure_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o scandal_n evil_a example_n sedition_n and_o contention_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v this_o author_n in_o place_n of_o this_o word_n thereof_o put_v after_o he_o have_v do_v more_o wise_o as_o i_o think_v for_o in_o that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n thereof_o either_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o sottish_a or_o else_o that_o the_o university_n be_v very_o unaduised_a in_o add_v these_o word_n that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v for_o which_o word_n this_o author_n commend_v their_o wisdom_n for_o if_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o so_o much_o hurt_n do_v ensue_v thereof_o how_o can_v the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o scandal_n follow_v after_o but_o it_o yet_o remain_v unprove_v that_o it_o ensue_v upon_o the_o priest_n fact_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_n come_v after_o much_o good_a and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o harm_n ensue_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o good_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v must_v be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o perchance_o otherwise_o be_v the_o fact_n then_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o sow_v the_o zizania_fw-la which_o perchance_o have_v never_o be_v sow_v where_o it_o be_v have_v not_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a corn_n before_o the_o priest_n perceive_v what_o be_v intend_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o send_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n unto_o his_o holiness_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o may_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o custom_n in_o christendom_n there_o be_v a_o superiority_n challenge_v over_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a without_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a sea_n for_o warrant_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o priest_n defer_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o upon_o this_o cause_n as_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n of_o which_o the_o archpriest_n be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o in_o this_o interim_n but_o stay_v their_o submission_n until_o they_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o first_o use_v their_o tongue_n than_o their_o pen_n and_o both_o writ_n and_o approve_a seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o priest_n term_v they_o therein_o schismatic_n excommunicate_a person_n irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o malice_n itself_o can_v devise_v from_o which_o slander_n while_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o defend_v themselves_o great_a trouble_n have_v rise_v in_o england_n now_o than_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o sinful_a cause_n of_o these_o contention_n by_o this_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o before_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n letter_n or_o rather_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n by_o those_o their_o seditious_a and_o sinful_a tongue_n and_o libel_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o itself_o consider_v that_o be_v their_o forbearance_n upon_o such_o cause_n say_v the_o doctor_n and_o prudent_o say_v this_o author_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_o inform_v say_v this_o author_n and_o therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o doctor_n through_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o sentence_n forsooth_o first_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o card._n be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o his_o letter_n come_v into_o england_n but_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v entitle_v and_o never_o know_v by_o any_o other_o title_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 13._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o college_n and_o the_o thesis_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o which_o this_o card._n protector_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o delegation_n from_o his_o hol._n and_o not_o as_o a_o protector_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v
they_o listen_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 2._o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v a_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n fol._n 161._o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o priest_n with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o that_o the_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o the_o archpriest_n by_o which_o beside_o the_o contradiction_n it_o appear_v how_o this_o poor_a man_n memory_n do_v fail_v he_o even_o in_o the_o decide_n between_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o he_o undertake_v to_o handle_v and_o determine_v 13_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 6._o and_o 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o association_n of_o secular_a priest_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o come_n into_o england_n priest_n a_o malicious_a devise_n for_o to_o discredit_v the_o association_n intend_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n whereas_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o and_o not_o before_o as_o appeareth_z in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o association_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1595._o and_o f._n parson_n be_v tell_v thereof_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n for_o rome_n 14_o cap_n 3._o fol._n 20._o of_o the_o jesuite_n care_v for_o pure_a stuff_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o go_v over_o servingman_n soldier_n and_o night-wanderer_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a if_o those_o be_v the_o author_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v 15_o fol._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o name_n of_o jesuite_n be_v impugn_a which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 5._o 16_o cap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o d._n norden_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o a_o strange_a accident_n of_o repress_v his_o tongue_n by_o dumbness_n until_o he_o die_v which_o be_v most_o false_a he_o die_v no_o more_o strange_o than_o all_o person_n use_v to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o sickness_n do_v take_v they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v many_o time_n after_o he_o be_v first_o take_v therewith_o and_o die_v in_o all_o point_n as_o become_v a_o catholic_a priest_n as_o there_o be_v many_o to_o witness_v who_o be_v present_a 17_o cap._n 8._o fol._n 98._o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o government_n in_o england_n upon_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n take_v of_o certain_a letter_n which_o by_o the_o date_n there_o set_v down_o be_v write_v in_o england_n after_o that_o this_o government_n be_v erect_v confer_v they_o with_o the_o date_n of_o the_o card_n caietanes_n letter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n martij_fw-la 7._o 1598._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o here_o cite_v will_v be_v see_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o england_n about_o a_o month_n before_o 18_o fol._n 109._o the_o falsehood_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o m._n blackewel_o in_o his_o propose_v false_a instruction_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o his_o commission_n be_v shuffle_v over_o with_o a_o assertion_n that_o his_o instruction_n come_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o exception_n be_v against_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o such_o and_o be_v not_o such_o 19_o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n m._n blackewell_n his_o persist_v in_o this_o error_n that_o we_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o his_o holiness_n be_v shift_v first_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o second_o thus_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v this_o in_o diverse_a case_n wherein_o appeal_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n a_o couple_n of_o good_a jest_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o fly_v to_o secret_a sense_n to_o justify_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o pass_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o intolerable_a if_o they_o will_v under_o the_o pretence_n that_o sometime_o man_n may_v aequivocate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o other_o his_o saint_n only_o use_v it_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o they_o will_v pleasure_v their_o friend_n with_o the_o like_a and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o other_o man_n word_n as_o their_o own_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v how_o to_o draw_v other_o man_n word_n to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o will_v peremptory_o affirm_v that_o those_o man_n speak_v their_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o their_o forwardness_n towards_o other_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v cap_n 2._o apol_n fol._n 16._o where_o the_o priest_n assertion_n that_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o but_o one_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o error_n and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o author_n upon_o some_o his_o imaginary_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o late_a spritish_a manifestation_n of_o spirit_n cap._n 1._o he_o discover_v himself_o egregious_o in_o this_o kind_n where_o confess_v that_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v both_o by_o our_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o our_o protestant_n prince_n by_o which_o they_o have_v forbid_v provision_n from_o rome_n of_o dignity_n &_o benefice_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n very_o peremptory_o that_o they_o priest_n do_v conspire_v and_o jump_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o false_a and_o heretical_a sense_n object_n the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n which_o also_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o old_a statute_n be_v make_v as_o though_o neither_o the_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o content_n thereof_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o make_v thereof_o nor_o the_o absolute_a provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n forbid_v because_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o england_n within_o the_o land_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o benefice_n at_o that_o time_n annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n but_o to_o make_v this_o his_o cavil_n more_o plain_a the_o dignity_n of_o a_o legate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a live_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v those_o catholic_a prince_n hold_v he_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n who_o will_v exercise_v a_o power_n legantine_n in_o england_n without_o the_o sovereign_n consent_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o card._n wolsey_n when_o they_o endight_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n upon_o those_o statute_n constrain_v thereunto_o say_v the_o history_n to_o entitle_v the_o king_n to_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n 8._o john_n stow_n 21._o hen._n 8._o my_o lord_n judge_n the_o king_n highness_n know_v whether_o i_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n or_o no_o in_o use_v of_o my_o prerogative_n legantine_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o indict_v i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n in_o my_o coffer_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a scale_n for_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o most_o large_a wise_n the_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n therefore_o because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o question_n with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v here_o present_o confess_v before_o you_o the_o indictment_n and_o put_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n trust_v that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o a_o discretion_n to_o consider_v the_o truth_n and_o my_o humble_a submission_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o i_o may_v right_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n thereof_o by_o justice_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o his_o majesty_n who_o then_o be_v be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n infect_v with_o luther_n doctrine_n to_o condemn_v the_o cardinal_n for_o use_v his_o power_n legantine_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o the_o cardinal_n also_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o exercise_v his_o authority_n legantine_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o
the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o he_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a seal_n which_o convince_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o make_v those_o statute_n all_o provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n be_v forbid_v and_o not_o those_o only_o which_o have_v temporal_a live_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v it_o be_v see_v how_o ready_a these_o fellow_n be_v to_o interpret_v other_o man_n word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v &_o affirm_v most_o peremptory_o that_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n have_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o most_o please_v their_o adversary_n to_o give_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o although_o this_o new_a manifester_n of_o spirit_n have_v in_o this_o place_n recant_v somewhat_o of_o his_o rashness_n utter_v in_o the_o apol._n cap._n 2._o fol._n 15._o concern_v the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o those_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o must_v in_o some_o other_o place_n recant_v or_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a obstinate_a impostor_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o enact_v those_o statute_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o here_o say_v they_o be_v make_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n the_o second_o shift_n be_v as_o apparent_a as_o this_o for_o although_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o archpriest_n say_v in_o diverse_a case_n wherein_o appeal_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a will_v say_v it_o and_o stand_v peremptory_o in_o it_o without_o some_o warrant_n by_o this_o clause_n in_o their_o commission_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la or_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commission_n which_o m._n blackwell_n have_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o will_v read_v over_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o a_o archpr_fw-la and_o superior_a over_o the_o seminary_n priest_n reside_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 20_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 123._o there_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o march_n 1598._o from_o flanders_n bring_v out_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n about_o a_o authority_n not_o then_o know_v in_o england_n as_o by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n 7._o martij_fw-la 1598._o 21_o fol._n 125._o 126._o 127._o there_o be_v letter_n bring_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v provoke_v by_o they_o to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n whereas_o the_o date_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o date_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n his_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n for_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 120._o apol._n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octobr._n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 125._o 22_o fol._n 132._o imposture_n a_o most_o audacious_a imposture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v before_o that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n say_v or_o swear_v by_o m._n charnocke_n as_o may_v appear_v fol._n 129._o where_o his_o oath_n be_v put_v down_o without_o this_o word_n only_o which_o be_v here_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n 23_o fol._n 128._o information_n f._n parson_n exhortation_n be_v the_o student_n only_a information_n the_o whole_a english_a college_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v what_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v there_o detain_v prisoner_n which_o no_o one_o be_v present_a at_o any_o thing_n which_o pass_v be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o impudent_a imposture_n 24_o cap._n 10._o fol._n 141._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n be_v present_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o assurance_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o side_n in_o england_n will_v ever_o stir_v more_o in_o these_o affair_n which_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v bring_v unto_o they_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v 6._o aprilis_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a college_n will_v witness_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n until_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n follow_v although_o the_o other_o have_v this_o liberty_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n 25_o fol._n 143._o dulness_n a_o marucilous_a presumption_n of_o the_o blind_a reader_n his_o dulness_n there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n make_v of_o the_o false_a date_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1599_o and_o not_o long_o before_o that_o be_v fol._n 140._o it_o be_v twice_o so_o cite_v yet_o here_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o say_a month_n 26_o fol._n 154._o lorraine_n this_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v what_o mean_v m._n char._n have_v to_o live_v in_o lorraine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnock_n be_v at_o paris_n it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o lack_n of_o mean_n to_o live_v abroad_o and_o that_o only_a for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o shall_v advise_v card._n burghesius_n which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o the_o principal_a of_o our_o nation_n then_o live_v in_o lorraine_n can_v testify_v m._n charnock_n have_v be_v there_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o who_o confine_v he_o there_o nor_o from_o england_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a time_n both_o to_o rome_n and_o into_o england_n for_o some_o maintenance_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v testify_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o archpr._n date_v the_o 11._o of_o april_n 1600._o from_o liverdune_n 27_o fol._n 168._o controversy_n a_o shameless_a disseâ—…ling_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o present_a controversy_n this_o author_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n most_o ridiculous_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o stir_v as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o angry_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n unto_o they_o and_o most_o impudent_o quote_v a_o place_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o his_o holilines_n pag._n 62._o where_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v a_o publication_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o resolution_n from_o rome_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o stir_v for_o the_o purge_n themselves_o of_o this_o wicked_a slander_n 28_o fol._n 177._o this_o author_n bold_o demand_v touch_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n among_o other_o question_n all_o which_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n have_v they_o not_o licence_n after_o all_o examination_n make_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o holiness_n if_o they_o will_v whereas_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n then_o in_o rome_n will_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n long_o after_o their_o examination_n be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o not_o dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n until_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o at_o liberty_n after_o their_o first_o imprisonment_n nor_o license_v to_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o hol._n 29_o cap._n 13._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o m._n bensted_n be_v pursue_v so_o narrow_o up_o and_o down_o london_n soon_o after_o conference_n with_o d._n bagshaw_n as_o he_o be_v take_v near_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v away_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o his_o contradiction_n to_o the_o d._n suggestion_n a_o most_o malicious_a suggestion_n for_o so_o good_a friend_n say_v this_o fellow_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o persecutor_n unto_o they_o as_o none_o that_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v from_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v this_o narration_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a the_o priest_n himself_o be_v bring_v
in_o as_o a_o witness_n hereof_o by_o a_o latter_a letter_n but_o this_o falsehood_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o wicked_a as_o the_o spreader_n of_o this_o libel_n blot_v it_o out_o in_o some_o book_n themselves_o and_o past_v thereon_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o yet_o do_v they_o let_v many_o book_n pass_v uncorrect_v perchance_o to_o such_o as_o they_o presume_v will_v believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v without_o further_a examination_n and_o to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o recompense_n for_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o have_v set_v a_o few_o line_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n but_o indeed_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a wickedness_n by_o iterate_v the_o accusation_n in_o this_o manner_n man_n a_o new_a find_v mean_n to_o defame_v man_n moreover_o in_o the_o apology_n pa._n 201._o the_o reader_n be_v to_o omit_v the_o 9_o line_n immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n thus_o far_o write_v that_o good_a priest_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o something_o be_v therein_o mistake_v through_o the_o mistake_a date_n of_o one_o of_o m._n bensteds_n letter_n whereby_o a_o former_a letter_n of_o his_o be_v take_v for_o a_o late_a his_o first_o apprehension_n be_v very_o think_v to_o proceed_v of_o treachery_n upon_o some_o free_a speech_n of_o his_o with_o some_o malcontent_n but_o his_o second_o take_v which_o happen_v at_o lincoln_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o mere_a chance_n after_o his_o breach_n from_o wisbich_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o discover_v a_o notorious_a malice_n in_o this_o author_n who_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o m._n bensted_n do_v testify_v by_o a_o late_a letter_n that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o soon_o after_o make_v away_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o his_o contradiction_n and_o afterward_o seem_v to_o salve_v it_o with_o a_o mistake_a date_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o though_o the_o letter_n bear_v this_o or_o that_o date_n can_v deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n 30_o slip_n a_o most_o gross_a slip_n cap._n 13_o fol._n 207._o it_o be_v say_v how_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o priest_n understand_v that_o their_o two_o messenger_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v then_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o london_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a shameless_a untruth_n all_o england_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o up_o not_o long_o after_o michaelmas_n about_o squire_n spanish_a treason_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o 11._o of_o december_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 121._o by_o these_o few_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o bold_a a_o face_n he_o have_v to_o prefix_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v you_o know_v to_o distinguiâ—…_n between_o true_a and_o false_a between_o solid_a and_o puff_v up_o between_o turbulent_a and_o quiet_a between_o swell_a and_o sound_a between_o probation_n and_o crimination_n between_o instruction_n and_o fiction_n between_o handle_v the_o cause_n and_o run_v from_o the_o cause_n if_o you_o know_v this_o well_o and_o good_a if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o care_n to_o instruct_v you_o for_o albeit_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o peace_n yet_o our_o peace_n return_v to_o us._n yet_o to_o make_v some_o flourish_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o his_o reader_n shall_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o slander_n calumniation_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n pretend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v he_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n as_o he_o say_v in_o some_o few_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o do_v lie_v by_o way_n of_o a_o table_n which_o he_o intitule_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o table_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n partur_fw-la montes_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o very_a great_a wonder_n who_o have_v but_o one_o ear_n or_o a_o credulous_a head_n will_v not_o at_o this_o first_o encounter_n take_v the_o priest_n for_o no_o other_o then_o strange_a monster_n but_o alas_o how_o will_v this_o good_a man_n blush_v if_o he_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v how_o little_a worth_n the_o note_n he_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o idle_a and_o distemper_a brain_n of_o which_o in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n know_v that_o this_o table_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o book_n as_o he_o promise_v but_o only_a in_o one_o and_o so_o tell_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o principal_a and_o by_o those_o you_o may_v guess_v what_o he_o will_v say_v if_o he_o may_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n pag_n 1._o he_o have_v find_v no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o deceit_n shift_n and_o falshoode_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o they_o be_v you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o xj_o chap._n of_o the_o apology_n where_o we_o have_v also_o discover_v his_o exception_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o five_o or_o six_o fond_a calumniation_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o here_o what_o they_o be_v either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o discredit_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o imitate_v painter_n throughout_o all_o this_o work_n aswell_o as_o poet_n the_o top_n of_o his_o table_n shall_v present_v nothing_o to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o second_o page_n as_o he_o say_v where_o the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o oppression_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o find_v great_a fault_n or_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wound_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o rather_o cherish_v to_o make_v a_o opposition_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o cit_v cap._n 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o recital_n make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o priest_n name_v there_o will_v very_o few_o be_v find_v that_o have_v favour_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n have_v late_o find_v more_o favour_n then_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o heretofore_o have_v have_v it_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o council_n have_v late_o perceive_v a_o difference_n of_o priest_n from_o statist_n and_o what_o indignity_n the_o priest_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v the_o lesuit_n course_n but_o oppose_v themselves_o rather_o against_o their_o falsehood_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o show_v in_o this_o apology_n either_o in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o or_o 13._o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o foolish_a conjecture_n that_o m._n doct._n bagshaw_n wrought_v some_o matter_n with_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o up_o to_o london_n to_o his_o answer_n about_o the_o treason_n wrought_v by_o squier_n be_v by_o he_o charge_v therewith_o at_o fa._n walpole_n the_o jesuit_n direction_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o bare_a assertion_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o some_o four_o or_o five_o line_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n this_o author_n indeed_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v embolden_v upon_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n th._n bluet_n which_o by_o the_o content_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o bluet_n be_v therein_o name_v among_o other_o and_o altogether_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o person_n not_o in_o the_o first_o as_o englishmen_z use_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o mention_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o and_o other_o joint_o as_o for_o example_n our_o phrase_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o writer_n be_v one_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o use_v such_o a_o phrase_n to_o cover_v himself_o be_v too_o gross_a for_o
also_o what_o manner_n of_o child_n and_o of_o what_o parent_n they_o be_v that_o do_v object_n this_o etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o good_a man_n be_v they_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o object_v this_o they_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n his_o better_n who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v as_o impertinent_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o this_o good_a fellow_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n his_o folly_n may_v have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o fellow_n his_o speech_n proceed_v of_o spleen_n and_o without_o either_o any_o necessity_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o so_o far_o or_o any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o cause_n for_o what_o do_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n make_v better_o or_o worse_o the_o quality_n of_o another_o the_o place_n note_v in_o this_o 27._o pag._n do_v show_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v say_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o cause_n for_o whereas_o m._n blackwell_n to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n do_v most_o ungrateful_o suggest_v and_o most_o untrue_o to_o the_o card._n caietane_n that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v marueil_n in_o england_n in_o the_o relieve_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n distress_v and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n because_o they_o be_v minimum_n not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o alm_n from_o the_o catholic_n the_o priest_n to_o show_v how_o palpable_a this_o flattery_n be_v affirm_v as_o they_o may_v just_o that_o all_o the_o jesuite_n almost_o in_o england_n be_v child_n of_o poor_a parent_n and_o consequent_o not_o like_a to_o do_v so_o much_o &_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o m._n blackwell_n do_v most_o gross_o suggest_v and_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o calumniation_n as_o the_o margin_n will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v it_o nor_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n as_o this_o table_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o 29._o page_n be_v diverse_a thing_n note_v as_o that_o pope_n xistus_fw-la be_v term_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o defame_v as_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o certain_a proposition_n maintain_v about_o the_o stew_n which_o will_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n archer_n one_o of_o his_o principal_a confederate_n in_o his_o faction_n at_o wisbich_n and_o general_o take_v for_o a_o jesuite_n and_o can_v therefore_o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o jesuit_n between_o whomesoever_o the_o controversy_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o 30._o page_n the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o superior_a institute_v by_o christ_n vicar_n laruam_fw-la that_o be_v a_o mask_a vizard_n which_o be_v very_o false_a and_o no_o modest_a man_n will_v have_v avowch_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n it_o sound_v not_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o ad_fw-la dominium_fw-la comporandum_n alienae_n personae_fw-la larua_fw-la utendum_fw-la putabant_fw-la that_o be_v they_o the_o jesuit_n to_o get_v dominion_n think_v they_o must_v use_v a_o mask_n of_o a_o other_o person_n which_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o they_o will_v rule_v and_o a_o other_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n and_o if_o aught_o be_v do_v amiss_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o actor_n but_o this_o man_n must_v be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o they_o must_v be_v cover_v by_o he_o which_o every_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o world_n &_o cry_v out_o shame_n upon_o it_o without_o any_o touch_n to_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o fa._n parson_n memorial_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v yet_o extant_a intrear_v for_o obtain_v of_o bishop_n it_o be_v no_o disproof_n to_o that_o which_o be_v avowch_v by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v so_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o urge_v mighty_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n in_o f._n parson_n as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o part_n of_o some_o student_n from_o rome_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o write_v asmuch_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a same_o place_n insomuch_o as_o they_o to_o who_o those_o letter_n come_v confer_v they_o together_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n much_o at_o this_o falsehood_n in_o he_o likewise_o when_o m.d._n bishop_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o paris_n in_o the_o way_n of_o great_a friendship_n and_o confidence_n f._n parson_n reque_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v intercourse_n of_o letter_n between_o they_o mary_n one_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o certify_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o m.d._n cecil_n his_o carriage_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v to_o m._n d._n cecil_n to_o do_v he_o the_o like_a favour_n for_o m.d_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o solicit_v m._n shelborne_n a_o reverend_a priest_n then_o abide_v in_o paris_n to_o certify_v he_o against_o they_o both_o and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o other_o appoint_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o imagine_v what_o sport_n there_o be_v when_o these_o letter_n come_v forth_o and_o how_o peevish_a they_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o f._n parson_n can_v play_v all_o manner_n of_o play_n for_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o 33._o page_n the_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n nullo_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o most_o catholic_a archb._n of_o glasco_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o good_a fellow_n what_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o this_o bishop_n when_o the_o archpriest_n be_v make_v superior_a without_o his_o privity_n or_o consent_n over_o all_o the_o english_a priest_n which_o then_o be_v or_o after_o shall_v be_v resident_a in_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v unto_o he_o what_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v there_o in_o say_v so_o but_o listen_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o conceit_n which_o be_v make_v hereupon_o see_v say_v he_o the_o strange_a desire_n of_o these_o man_n to_o set_v strife_n every_o where_o they_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o archb._n of_o glasco_n reside_v in_o paris_n for_o above_o 30._o year_n against_o the_o protector_n for_o that_o he_o give_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o archpriest_n upon_o english_a priest_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n do_v ask_v faculty_n for_o these_o three_o country_n but_o will_v be_v under_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o now_o alas_o good_a man_n where_o have_v he_o his_o ground_n concern_v this_o last_o point_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v under_o authority_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v urge_v the_o association_n intend_v in_o england_n by_o the_o priest_n he_o convince_v himself_o of_o this_o falsehood_n and_o if_o he_o be_v set_v to_o find_v where_o the_o priest_n ask_v faculty_n for_o those_o three_o country_n as_o superior_n there_o he_o will_v be_v sore_o trouble_v but_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v all_o this_o upon_o his_o word_n as_o also_o that_o the_o priest_n mind_v to_o set_v the_o protector_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n when_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o english_a priest_n in_o scotland_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o glasco_n how_o much_o better_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o f._n parson_n and_o his_o confederate_n mean_v to_o set_v strife_n between_o they_o when_o so_o unaduised_o they_o procure_v the_o protector_n to_o give_v such_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o strange_a archpriest_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o another_o nation_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o any_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o this_o foolish_a fury_n also_o how_o forget_v he_o that_o he_o often_o say_v that_o the_o cardin_n all_o do_v but_o witness_v the_o authority_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o protector_n for_o that_o he_o give_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o apology_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n no_o less_o than_o a_o resistance_n against_o the_o pope_n order_n
with_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o apology_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o two_o messenger_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o xj_o of_o december_n 1598._o cap._n 9_o fol._n 121._o and_o they_o be_v imprison_v upon_o the_o 29._o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o m._n d._n bagshaw_n his_o send_v for_o be_v not_o so_o secret_o do_v but_o that_o all_o england_n may_v quick_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v long_o before_o this_o time_n at_o london_n and_o that_o he_o be_v either_o return_v again_o to_o wisbich_n or_o upon_o his_o return_v before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o england_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o yet_o his_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o their_o restraint_n in_o december_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o council_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n can_v any_o thing_n make_v this_o fellow_n blush_v who_o be_v so_o general_o careless_a what_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n or_o can_v the_o cath._n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v more_o faithful_o with_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n who_o will_v so_o bold_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n all_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 13._o point_n touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n consist_v upon_o diverse_a untrueth_n shuffle_v in_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o first_o that_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n do_v due_o examine_v all_o matter_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n to_o obey_v the_o breve_fw-la as_o have_v engage_v themselves_o before_o with_o the_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thereupon_o seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o three_o that_o they_o send_v not_o any_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_n four_o that_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v his_o holiness_n sentence_n or_o definition_n but_o proceed_v by_o secret_a favour_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o council_n and_o bish_n of_o london_n to_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o erroneous_a libel_n to_o the_o detraction_n of_o diverse_a venerable_a man_n and_o of_o a_o whole_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o immediate_a superior_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n itself_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o protector_n proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o due_o examine_v when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o deal_v neither_o as_o plaintiff_n nor_o as_o defendant_n be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n all_o their_o instruction_n take_v away_o from_o they_o not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v one_o with_o another_o or_o to_o confer_v with_o any_o man_n else_o about_o those_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o come_v examine_v by_o f._n parson_n who_o make_v such_o interrogatory_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v the_o principal_a adversary_n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o curtail_v their_o answer_n when_o it_o please_v he_o or_o blot_v out_o both_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o succeed_v not_o to_o his_o mind_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n where_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v several_o some_o part_n of_o their_o examination_n read_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v a_o libel_n read_v joint_o against_o they_o both_o but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n thereunto_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v friendly_o dismiss_v for_o that_o instant_n be_v afterward_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n seven_o week_n long_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o come_v together_o until_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v out_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o suggest_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o unfeigned_a peace_n for_o their_o part_n and_o seek_v diverse_a way_n to_o have_v all_o such_o question_n end_v as_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o their_o offer_n of_o disputation_n and_o their_o send_n to_o paris_n for_o their_o further_a resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ghostly_a child_n after_o their_o offer_n of_o disputation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o archpriest_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o inform_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o man_n as_o they_o take_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n and_o other_o neither_o have_v any_o priest_n as_o then_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o other_o have_v and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o priest_n seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a the_o contention_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v give_v their_o censure_n that_o those_o priest_n be_v schismatics_n who_o have_v defer_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a authority_n before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o this_o contention_n be_v increase_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o archpr._n who_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o jesuit_n rashness_n in_o their_o speech_n concern_v this_o point_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o furthermore_o give_v direction_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v account_n of_o their_o being_n schismatics_n and_o satisfy_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n diwlge_v by_o he_o from_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o august_n 1601._o take_v notice_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n thereof_o his_o holiness_n use_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la dolentes_fw-la referimus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o with_o grief_n we_o relate_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v great_a want_n of_o shame_n to_o tell_v his_o holiness_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o priest_n either_o make_v a_o show_n to_o obey_v or_o seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o and_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o brief_a be_v of_o the_o more_o force_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o appendix_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o understand_v of_o any_o of_o these_o scandalous_a book_n for_o so_o it_o please_v this_o author_n to_o term_v the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o when_o he_o write_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o information_n by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o breve_fw-la the_o three_o matter_n be_v now_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n there_o present_a in_o rome_n to_o the_o four_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_v the_o archpriest_n proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n and_o principal_o because_o they_o have_v appeal_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o act_n which_o he_o do_v and_o for_o this_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v yet_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v to_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o this_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o make_v you_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o you_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n osw_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v and_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o archpriest_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n without_o expect_v his_o hol._n sentence_n and_o definition_n which_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v notwithstanding_o his_o most_o irreverent_a refutaries_n the_o appellant_n proceed_v to_o publish_v their_o cause_n in_o print_n without_o detraction_n or_o defamation_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o a_o whole_a religion_n be_v defame_v it_o be_v most_o untrue_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 5._o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o way_n dishonour_v but_o rather_o maintain_v and_o all_o lawful_a superiority_n neither_o be_v these_o book_n print_v by_o secret_a favour_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o which_o this_o only_a argument_n may_v satisfy_v a_o indifferent_a man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o more_o skilful_a man_n to_o have_v print_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o to_o work_v who_o as_o the_o latin_a book_n do_v very_o well_o show_v do_v not_o understand_v one_o word_n in_o latin_a his_o exception_n against_o certain_a proposition_n as_o scandalous_a and_o temerarious_a leave_v some_o doubt_n in_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n whether_o this_o fellow_n be_v more_o ignorant_a or_o more_o malicious_a he_o refer_v his_o holiness_n
contempt_n of_o temporal_a good_n his_o conversation_n be_v with_o those_o religious_a that_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n evident_a token_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n and_o ascend_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o be_v neither_o monk_n nor_o friar_n but_o talis_fw-la qualis_fw-la such_o as_o he_o be_v or_o as_o other_o perchance_o who_o come_v after_o he_o although_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o our_o chronicle_n he_o preach_v against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v as_o be_v beforesaid_a whereby_o also_o this_o author_n be_v prove_v to_o forget_v himself_o very_o much_o to_o number_v he_o among_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v general_o take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o live_v also_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o purpose_v to_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a he_o shall_v have_v take_v some_o other_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o than_o wickliff_n who_o also_o by_o his_o pretence_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a perfection_n have_v forsake_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a clergy_n man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o habit_n and_o conversation_n to_o these_o falsehood_n and_o covert_a calumny_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n this_o deceit_n of_o this_o author_n may_v be_v add_v that_o whereas_o the_o chronicle_n do_v mention_v that_o not_o only_a john_n wickliff_n but_o four_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n also_o one_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n join_v with_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o john_n of_o gaunt_n in_o his_o grudge_n against_o bish_n wickham_n of_o winchester_n in_o who_o defence_n the_o b._n of_o london_n not_o arundel_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v but_o courtney_n speak_v as_o become_v he_o to_o do_v john_n of_o gaunt_n threaten_v he_o also_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o both_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n this_o author_n mention_v only_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o he_o term_v he_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o employ_v moreover_o it_o sound_v very_o foolish_o that_o john_n of_o gaunt_n will_v set_v john_n wickliff_n against_o the_o monk_n upon_o a_o emulation_n which_o he_o have_v against_o the_o bishop_n their_o estate_n depend_v so_o little_a upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o when_o all_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n be_v put_v down_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o abbey_n land_n be_v take_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o same_o emulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v most_o false_a the_o abbey_n be_v then_o put_v down_o by_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n upon_o any_o such_o emulation_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o longland_n b._n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n fortify_v by_o card._n wolsey_n viz._n that_o his_o highness_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n his_o brother_n prince_n arthur_n wife_n be_v unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v induce_v to_o seek_v a_o divorce_n but_o cross_v therein_o with_o the_o pope_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o nephew_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o some_o other_o as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a and_o religious_a here_o in_o england_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o king_n such_o a_o dislike_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o other_o as_o it_o procure_v not_o only_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o abbey_n but_o such_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n as_o since_o the_o world_n have_v see_v of_o this_o alteration_n therefore_o if_o any_o emulation_n be_v the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o emulation_n in_o the_o cardinal_n who_o deal_v with_o b._n longland_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n as_o be_v mention_v and_o afterward_o do_v second_v he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n for_o hinder_v he_o of_o the_o popedom_n and_o neither_o the_o sister_n nor_o the_o mother_n to_o ambition_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o but_o her_o daughter_n but_o the_o great_a folly_n commit_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o his_o exordium_n be_v not_o yet_o touch_v and_o that_o be_v that_o among_o all_o other_o history_n impertinent_a to_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n he_o will_v make_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o wherein_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v notorious_o decipher_v john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o neither_o monk_n nor_o friar_n and_o no_o secular_a priest_n as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o habit_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n his_o follower_n take_v no_o name_n of_o he_o as_o both_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v of_o their_o founder_n and_o sectary_n of_o their_o master_n but_o go_v under_o the_o name_n which_o the_o common_a people_n give_v they_o to_o wit_n lollard_n he_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o john_n of_o gant_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o this_o duke_n have_v long_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v say_v the_o history_n sup_v joh._n stow._n sup_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a state_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o overthrow_v aswell_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v john_n wickliff_n bestow_v his_o talent_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o eloquent_a say_v the_o history_n but_o also_o seem_v to_o contemn_v temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n be_v in_o a_o state_n which_o once_o be_v of_o secular_a priest_n now_o no_o state_n of_o secular_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o either_o monk_n or_o friar_n or_o go_v barefoot_a as_o john_n wickliff_n do_v and_o his_o follower_n or_o base_o clothe_v for_o these_o be_v outward_a mortification_n which_o of_o what_o edification_n soever_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a mortification_n which_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o because_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o have_v so_o declare_v it_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o being_n filius_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o people_n say_v have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o what_o the_o people_n give_v he_o he_o be_v employ_v not_o by_o john_n of_o gant_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o great_a duke_n die_v above_o 200_o year_n since_o but_o by_o john_n of_o gant_n in_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v long_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o this_o godly_a father_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o corrupt_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o the_o utter_a overthow_v it_o which_o at_o this_o present_a he_o and_o he_o do_v work_n by_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a without_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v be_v know_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n idle_o in_o wickliff_n his_o school_n he_o have_v not_o only_o employ_v his_o tongue_n but_o his_o pen_n also_o and_o in_o his_o first_o platform_n of_o reformation_n have_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v possess_v any_o temporal_a live_n but_o shall_v live_v upon_o such_o pension_n as_o shall_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o company_n and_o some_o secular_a priest_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n seem_v necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o this_o author_n can_v fit_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n also_o say_v he_o of_o this_o queen_n day_n the_o little_a affection_n which_o the_o laity_n do_v bear_v unto_o the_o clergy_n procure_v by_o some_o unquiet_a spirit_n as_o also_o the_o small_a union_n of_o diverse_a clergy_n man_n among_o themselves_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o heretic_n and_o politike_n by_o beat_v of_o faction_n
and_o because_o he_o will_v take_v all_o before_o he_o he_o say_v that_o doctor_n lewis_n after_o b._n of_o cassana_n and_o the_o scholar_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n which_o doubtless_o if_o this_o fellow_n have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a reputation_n of_o the_o scholar_n he_o will_v have_v conceal_v the_o house_n be_v erect_v especial_o by_o that_o man_n his_o procurement_n and_o industry_n as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o in_o reason_n who_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o have_v bear_v some_o sway_n in_o that_o of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o founder_n be_v moreover_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o integrity_n but_o this_o author_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o conceal_v fa_n parson_n presence_n at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n lest_o that_o the_o riddle_n shall_v be_v read_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n decipher_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o f._n parson_n be_v there_o and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o he_o do_v deal_v with_o the_o scholar_n under_o hand_n &_o as_o secret_o as_o he_o may_v but_o fail_v of_o the_o rectorship_n if_o he_o seek_v it_o although_o t.w._n in_o his_o digression_n from_o the_o 16_o martyr_n pag._n 53._o among_o other_o his_o folly_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o first_o rector_n of_o this_o college_n be_v f._n robert_n parson_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v lay_v hand_n present_o hope_v thereby_o to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a division_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v to_o argue_v the_o council_n of_o a_o great_a oversight_n and_o want_v of_o consideration_n that_o a_o division_n in_o a_o nation_n proove_v oftentimes_o a_o desolation_n or_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o substantial_a proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o assertion_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v this_o author_n diverse_a spy_n be_v send_v over_o to_o nourish_v the_o say_a division_n as_o namely_o one_o van_n if_o we_o remember_v well_o who_o die_v in_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o and_o soon_o after_o they_o use_v another_o name_n solomon_n already_o a_o tailor_n by_o his_o trade_n and_o marry_v first_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n but_o after_o get_v acquaintance_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n he_o become_v a_o statesman_n go_v in_o and_o out_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o council_n of_o england_n until_o at_o last_o be_v discover_v he_o remain_v for_o servant_n with_o sir_n fran._n walsingham_n the_o queen_n secretary_n and_o last_o profess_a heresy_n van_n be_v say_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o counsel_n to_o nourish_v this_o division_n in_o our_o nation_n but_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o the_o reader_n himself_o must_v imagine_v neither_o be_v it_o say_v with_o who_o he_o join_v when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o inquisition_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v some_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o this_o example_n be_v as_o foolish_o bring_v to_o prove_v emulation_n in_o the_o laiety_n against_o the_o clergy_n as_o that_o of_o wickliff_n be_v to_o prove_v emulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a both_o be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o they_o of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o author_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n unless_o he_o will_v also_o take_v that_o word_n religious_a to_o extend_v itself_o to_o such_o apostata_fw-la jesuit_n as_o be_v either_o at_o geneva_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o will_v he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o affirm_v that_o emulation_n against_o such_o religious_a shall_v hinder_v the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n solomon_n already_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o great_a devote_v of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o if_o by_o his_o peuk_n he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n discover_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o this_o author_n who_o neglect_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o to_o save_v the_o jesuit_n credit_n shall_v have_v cover_v it_o not_o have_v name_v any_o place_n of_o this_o man_n conversation_n where_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o statesman_n but_o such_o as_o where_o the_o jesuit_n be_v his_o director_n as_o lion_n in_o france_n rome_n and_o milan_n and_o if_o after_o the_o edification_n he_o have_v of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n her_o majesty_n secretary_n sir_n francis_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o refuse_v he_o or_o not_o to_o employ_v he_o although_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v any_o harm_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n of_o emulation_n in_o the_o laiety_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o small_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a his_o be_v a_o tailor_n may_v perchance_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o author_n conceit_n but_o his_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v doubtless_o here_o mention_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o marry_v man_n can_v play_v the_o merchant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v that_o as_o the_o council_n do_v second_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o division_n at_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n by_o send_v van_n thither_o as_o this_o author_n say_v who_o be_v a_o unmarried_a man_n so_o do_v the_o jesuit_n second_v the_o counsel_n employment_n of_o this_o solomon_n already_o who_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o further_a of_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o college_n at_o rome_n by_o entertain_v pierce_n among_o some_o other_o straggler_n who_o be_v also_o a_o marry_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n know_v to_o be_v live_v to_o make_v up_o a_o small_a number_n of_o 8._o or_o 10._o pious_a youth_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v term_v they_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o trick_n the_o jesuit_n go_v beyond_o our_o council_n in_o that_o they_o make_v their_o marry_a man_n cornutus_n by_o put_v he_o in_o a_o square_a cap_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o after_o many_o devise_n prevail_v at_o the_o last_o with_o three_o of_o the_o student_n to_o go_v to_o a_o tavern_n to_o drink_v where_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v then_o apprehend_v by_o the_o sbirri_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v so_o odious_a as_o hereby_o they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o hol._n &_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o most_o servile_a subjection_n to_o the_o jesuit_n not_o without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o long_o after_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v very_o evil_o handle_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o although_o these_o be_v the_o first_o stratagem_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v diverse_a cause_n give_v of_o disquietness_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o college_n for_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o government_n thereof_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_o request_v thereunto_o by_o such_o as_o howsoever_o this_o author_n do_v brag_v of_o they_o 28._o chap._n 5._o fol._n 28._o and_o their_o petition_n to_o his_o holiness_n confess_v not_o long_o after_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o begin_v to_o strike_v as_o we_o say_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o labour_v a_o couple_n of_o the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n to_o wit_n thomas_n wright_n and_o john_n barton_n who_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o for_o their_o towardliness_n and_o although_o both_o of_o they_o do_v afterward_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o their_o present_a example_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n bad_a endeavour_n be_v occasion_n of_o much_o disunion_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o college_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v the_o jesuit_n the_o better_a to_o nourish_v this_o division_n &_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o deal_n employ_v such_o of_o the_o student_n in_o that_o office_n as_o have_v already_o devote_a themselves_n unto_o their_o society_n and_o do_v countenance_v they_o against_o those_o who_o complain_v thereof_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o some_o be_v of_o purpose_n defer_v or_o keep_v from_o go_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v persuade_v other_o to_o the_o same_o course_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o undo_n of_o that_o college_n for_o now_o the_o student_n
jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o former_a speech_n have_v with_o he_o as_o doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v m._n much_o give_v any_o such_o information_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o some_o other_o that_o this_o be_v before_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n they_o may_v afterward_o build_v thereon_o to_o their_o own_o best_a like_n nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v account_v so_o much_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o fall_v out_o which_o howsoever_o they_o do_v underhand_o nourish_v it_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o remedy_v it_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o charitable_a purueyour_n for_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o what_o not_o good_a man_n be_v as_o innocent_a of_o these_o broil_n and_o division_n as_o sinon_n be_v of_o the_o betray_n of_o troy_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o car._n have_v a_o very_a great_a good_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o who_o will_v employ_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_n yea_o and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n his_o good_a affection_n be_v also_o show_v in_o that_o at_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o very_o special_a faculty_n and_o power_n to_o name_n at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o to_o his_o discredit_n these_o word_n have_v be_v with_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a office_n as_o be_v presume_v etc._n etc._n the_o card._n perceive_v his_o humour_n write_v most_o effectual_o to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o other_o against_o this_o division_n and_o faction_n but_o little_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v letter_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a instance_n to_o prove_v thus_o much_o as_o be_v here_o presume_v of_o the_o cardinal_n sinister_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n which_o be_v avow_a that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o thus_o this_o author_n make_v his_o tale_n hang_v together_o but_o it_o little_o prevail_v as_o now_o appear_v only_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v how_o false_a and_o far_o from_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o he_o m._n much_o and_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n do_v avow_v in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o they_o relate_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o may_v be_v true_a for_o that_o he_o see_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n already_o begin_v in_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o this_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n live_v yet_o six_o month_n long_o what_o proof_n can_v this_o letter_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o disunite_v from_o the_o jesuit_n before_o he_o die_v or_o what_o proof_n be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o union_n to_o the_o jesuit_n when_o he_o write_v it_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v disunite_v before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v master_n much_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n in_o which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n be_v include_v aswell_o as_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o consequent_o the_o cardinal_n be_v peremptory_o conceit_v that_o somewhat_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o jesuit_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o they_o as_o he_o may_v upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n with_o the_o secular_a of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n to_o our_o remembrance_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n relate_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a course_n &_o bad_a carriage_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o this_o gloze_n that_o he_o foresee_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v pious_o make_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o do_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o necessary_a apology_n but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1594_o all_o faction_n say_v this_o fellow_n break_v out_o together_o against_o the_o jesuit_n destitute_a now_o of_o the_o cardinal_n assistance_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o english_a be_v resident_a as_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n especial_o at_o wisbich_n where_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o lay_v catholic_n they_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o prevail_v first_o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v a_o easy_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o stir_n &_o trouble_v of_o rome_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o discourse_n thereof_o whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o stir_n in_o england_n begin_v at_o wisbich_n by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o in_o durance_n f._n weston_n f._n buckley_n f._n bolton_n and_o other_o who_o have_v devote_a themselves_n particular_o to_o their_o order_n or_o pass_v their_o vow_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o effect_v this_o the_o better_a the_o lay_v gentleman_n by_o who_o charity_n the_o castle_n have_v be_v relieve_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o their_o factious_a adherent_n to_o withdraw_v their_o charity_n from_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n by_o who_o instruction_n it_o be_v most_o false_o here_o avow_a that_o the_o company_n have_v live_v a_o collegiall_a and_o religious_a manner_n of_o life_n for_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o they_o live_v indeed_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o after_o his_o come_n his_o ambitious_a humour_n disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n already_o publish_v of_o the_o stir_n at_o wisbich_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stir_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o cause_n be_v here_o in_o patt_n set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o fa._n holt_n and_o m._n hugh_n owen_n be_v deem_v partial_a against_o some_o and_o do_v not_o further_o they_o for_o the_o get_n of_o their_o pension_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o two_o have_v some_o intent_n in_o which_o because_o those_o other_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o be_v account_v as_o factious_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o spanish_a charity_n f._n holt_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a actor_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n think_v through_o his_o folly_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n his_o treachery_n be_v afterward_o better_o
discover_v in_o his_o employ_v of_o hesket_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o s._n alban_n for_o his_o service_n do_v to_o the_o same_o f._n holt_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o plotter_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o noble_a ferdinand_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o sir_n william_n stanley_n and_o other_o such_o like_a after_o which_o the_o good_a earl_n likewise_o enjoy_v his_o life_n but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o die_v a_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n how_o far_o forward_o this_o owen_n also_o mention_v here_o may_v be_v in_o these_o action_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n he_o be_v pewfellow_n with_o f_o holt_n in_o the_o english_a affair_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o author_n and_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 5._o of_o april_n 1596_o do_v show_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dealer_n with_o the_o spanish_a faction_n against_o england_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n among_o other_o his_o impertinent_a stuff_n do_v here_o gird_v at_o the_o dimission_n of_o m.d.b._n out_o of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n to_o quit_v perchance_o the_o story_n of_o that_o infamous_a expulsion_n of_o f._n parson_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n he_o have_v make_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o set_v it_o to_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n but_o this_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n very_o honourable_o and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sodalitie_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o favour_n so_o join_v with_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v well_o of_o by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o any_o of_o that_o sodalitie_n have_v be_v factious_a or_o behave_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o like_n they_o be_v expel_v or_o reduce_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o noviceship_n as_o some_o jesuit_n in_o england_n can_v testify_v this_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visitation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o apology_n to_o have_v be_v about_o that_o time_n be_v long_o after_o his_o departure_n upon_o a_o open_a breach_n and_o parts-taking_a in_o the_o college_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o many_o of_o the_o student_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v john_n of_o gaunt_n john_n wickliff_n the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o q._n mary_n priest_n the_o go_v to_o church_n the_o emulation_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seminary_n the_o deal_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o spy_n to_o further_o the_o division_n begin_v in_o and_o for_o the_o seminary_n the_o part_n of_o some_o gentleman_n from_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n sir_n frances_n englefield_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n unite_v in_o certain_a affair_n of_o our_o country_n more_o matter_n against_o the_o seminary_n the_o writing_n of_o g._n g._n and_o e._n g._n against_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o hindrance_n of_o d._n allen_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o emulator_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o all_o faction_n against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n flanders_n and_o england_n now_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o more_o domestical_a affair_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o fa._n parson_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o stir_n which_o be_v between_o the_o english_a student_n and_o the_o jesuit_n which_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a discourse_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o here_o be_v the_o bold_a and_o unshamefast_a assertion_n of_o this_o author_n who_o to_o make_v a_o lewd_a entrance_n into_o a_o like_a relation_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o troublesome_a which_o f._n parson_n have_v after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n acquiet_v these_o be_v his_o word_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o with_o office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o their_o own_o institution_n where_o unto_o meaning_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o favour_v they_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v they_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o this_o audacious_a companion_n will_v not_o adventure_v who_o so_o shameless_o will_v report_v a_o matter_n controllable_a by_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n who_o can_v witness_v that_o this_o association_n be_v begin_v long_o before_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o consequent_o before_o fa._n parson_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o may_v apparent_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n yea_o fa._n parson_n himself_o as_o good_a proof_n will_v be_v make_v have_v understand_v of_o this_o association_n when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o m._n james_n standish_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o dealer_n therein_o be_v at_o rome_n before_o fa._n parson_n come_v thither_o and_o can_v this_o fellow_n without_o a_o vizard_n publish_v that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o troublesome_a as_o he_o term_v they_o who_o designment_n be_v frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o easy_o see_v with_o what_o spirit_n assistance_n this_o be_v write_v when_o as_o this_o very_a same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 7._o fol._n 89._o turn_v this_o matter_n to_o m._n much_o and_o a_o other_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o card._n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o fol._n 90._o bring_v witness_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o begin_v about_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n before_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 2._o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1601_o and_o fol._n 96._o the_o examination_n of_o fisher_n convince_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v before_o his_o be_v return_v back_o out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o appear_v fol._n 93._o moreover_o that_o which_o here_o in_o general_a term_n he_o call_v office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o the_o priest_n institution_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n fol._n 90_o he_o call_v a_o superiority_n as_o it_o be_v of_o archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o south_n the_o other_o for_o the_o north_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o be_v no_o prelacy_n of_o these_o priest_n institution_n as_o all_o christendom_n will_v witness_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o m._n blackwell_n his_o pen_n will_v witness_v which_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n neither_o can_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n intend_v but_o a_o order_n or_o rule_v under_o which_o who_o will_v may_v live_v and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o may_v choose_v and_o there_o be_v asmuch_o confess_v in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 7._o fol._n 90_o where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o assistant_n to_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601_o that_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o association_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o expel_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o fellow_n enlarge_v himself_o too_o far_o beyond_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o relic_n of_o the_o troublesome_a at_o rome_n devise_v a_o new_a association_n in_o england_n with_o office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o their_o own_o institution_n as_o if_o they_o be_v archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o north_n the_o other_o for_o the_o south_n as_o cap._n 7._o he_o explicate_v himself_o and_o add_v here_o in_o this_o place_n a_o strange_a conceit_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v they_o for_o how_o this_o force_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v which_o fol._n 90._o be_v say_v that_o this_o association_n be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o and_o
instruction_n and_o false_o insert_v among_o those_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o archp._n from_o rome_n this_o instruction_n make_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n against_o that_o memorial_n and_o this_o do_v the_o new_a archpriest_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o falsify_v his_o instruction_n so_o urge_v upon_o m._n collington_n &_o m._n charnocke_v when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o threaten_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v against_o it_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_v this_o their_o bear_n off_o from_o that_o action_n in_o some_o public_a court_n where_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o afterward_o also_o it_o be_v so_o follow_v as_o m._n henry_n henslow_n be_v employ_v to_o persuade_v they_o where_o m._n collington_n be_v then_o resident_a to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o he_o perform_v his_o office_n with_o such_o immodest_a term_n and_o with_o such_o extreme_a fury_n as_o he_o well_o discover_v whereunto_o this_o new_a authority_n do_v tend_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o both_o from_o slander_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o endeavour_n to_o govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n and_o how_o they_o do_v canvas_v for_o name_n against_o the_o memorial_n and_o press_v the_o priest_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v figure_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v since_o confess_v to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o factour_n this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o man_n name_v to_o have_v be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o priest_n into_o flanders_n to_o accuse_v the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o jesuit_n do_v use_v themselves_o no_o better_o in_o england_n among_o the_o priest_n than_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n among_o the_o english_a student_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o card._n toledo_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o have_v letter_n to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v much_o aversed_a from_o the_o jesuit_n their_o action_n in_o the_o college_n and_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o these_o letter_n with_o he_o into_o england_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o many_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o he_o yet_o he_o bring_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v into_o england_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o can_v not_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o division_n at_o wisbich_n that_o the_o jesuite_n as_o ambitious_a man_n will_v govern_v the_o priest_n against_o their_o will_n when_o his_o holiness_n see_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v say_v this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confirm_v these_o prelate_n which_o the_o secular_a priest_n will_v have_v choose_v and_o how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v slander_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n he_o will_v the_o card_n protector_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o f._n parson_n and_o other_o englishman_n in_o rome_n to_o see_v what_o remedy_n be_v best_a for_o these_o disorder_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o only_a way_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o superior_a or_o prelate_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o to_o deliver_v thereby_o the_o jesuite_n from_o these_o calumniation_n which_o his_o holiness_n yield_v unto_o after_o diverse_a month_n consultation_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o be_v solicit_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o new_a authority_n be_v his_o holiness_n care_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o england_n by_o such_o letter_n as_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o namely_o against_o this_o memorial_n and_o that_o after_o diverse_a month_n consultation_n it_o be_v appoint_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o apo._n foe_n 98_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v write_v the_o 24_o of_o march_n 1598._o which_o be_v after_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v fol._n 102._o and_o consequent_o diverse_a month_n after_o that_o his_o hol._n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o consultation_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a place_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n fol._n 98._o but_o perchance_o we_o take_v this_o author_n at_o the_o worst_a when_o we_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o hol._n have_v upon_o these_o letter_n advise_v upon_o some_o subordination_n &_o after_o diverse_a month_n resolve_v upon_o this_o whereas_o this_o author_n after_o mention_v of_o these_o letter_n and_o other_o matter_n say_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n when_o his_o holiness_n see_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v he_o will_v the_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o request_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 8._o cha_n of_o the_o apol._n where_o no_o such_o shift_n can_v be_v use_v to_o avoid_v this_o foul_a deal_n the_o cha_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o hol._n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o aswell_o in_o the_o abovesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n &_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v without_o his_o proof_n what_o cause_n his_o holiness_n have_v to_o institute_v this_o subordination_n or_o rather_o to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o it_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n a_o note_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o cause_v this_o consultation_n see_v say_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o mart._n 1598._o and_o other_o 20._o apr._n and_o other_o after_o 30._o jul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18._o maij_fw-la and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o march_n 1598._o and_o who_o without_o blush_v can_v read_v this_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o determination_n upon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o for_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n institute_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v fol._n 102._o &_o much_o less_o of_o a_o consultation_n diverse_a month_n before_o as_o be_v here_o say_v fol._n 7._o and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o certain_a shameless_a boldness_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v know_v belike_o that_o his_o favourite_n will_v swallow_v any_o thing_n easy_o which_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o too_o much_o forget_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a for_o his_o holiness_n to_o write_v himself_o for_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v sufficient_o purge_v those_o priest_n of_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a authority_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o handle_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o schism_n or_o disobedience_n but_o from_o all_o sin_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o holiness_n give_v full_a commission_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o card._n caietane_n the_o protector_n to_o appoint_v the_o authority_n with_o convenient_a instruction_n for_o his_o holiness_n not_o write_v himself_o as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v how_o shall_v the_o priest_n take_v notice_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v his_o act_n which_o together_o with_o the_o archpriest_n misdemeanour_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o his_o new_a authority_n &_o other_o matter_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o their_o
great_a charge_n send_v to_o rome_n two_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o have_v deal_v with_o his_o holiness_n about_o it_o but_o their_o ambassador_n come_v thither_o say_v this_o author_n and_o show_v no_o desire_n of_o peace_n or_o union_n at_o all_o or_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o good_a condition_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o run_v with_o a_o free_a pen_n to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o truth_n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v at_o large_a handle_v by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n where_o also_o we_o shall_v declare_v how_o these_o matter_n pass_v at_o rome_n we_o will_v only_o note_v here_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o determine_v their_o business_n with_o f._n parson_n d._n haddock_n or_o m._n martin_n array_n who_o perchance_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v fol._n 99_o be_v actor_n or_o consultor_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o party_n direct_o opposite_a against_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n beside_o that_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o f._n parson_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o charge_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o many_o other_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o england_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o amend_v what_o shall_v be_v yield_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o &_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n where_o it_o be_v due_a which_o if_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuite_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o priest_n may_v come_v again_o out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n and_o how_o subtle_a soever_o f._n parson_n think_v himself_o in_o this_o devise_n the_o two_o priest_n can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o they_o to_o have_v accept_v this_o condition_n of_o peace_n although_o perchance_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v his_o holiness_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v have_v entertain_v they_o as_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o close_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o such_o favour_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o occasion_n serve_v possible_o they_o may_v have_v return_v again_o into_o their_o country_n and_o have_v content_v themselves_o until_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v take_v some_o pity_n upon_o their_o misery_n but_o to_o prove_v how_o false_o this_o fellow_n affirm_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n show_v no_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n their_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o new_a authority_n as_o these_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n do_v import_v dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v and_o there_o offer_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o writing_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n fear_v least_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o deal_n may_v come_v to_o light_n procure_v contrary_a to_o the_o cardinal_n honour_n who_o have_v entertain_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n &_o not_o suffer_v ever_o after_o to_o come_v together_o to_o deal_v in_o any_o thing_n until_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o breve_fw-la give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n which_o be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n as_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v suffer_v upon_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o come_v together_o &_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v present_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o yield_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o in_o their_o own_o promise_v to_o obey_v it_o &_o doubtless_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v swear_v it_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v exact_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o his_o will_n be_v shall_v be_v do_v what_o reason_n soever_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n take_v nor_o any_o demand_v this_o might_n therefore_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o with_o more_o truth_n then_o insert_v in_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n this_o be_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o hand_n and_o the_o two_o messenger_n do_v swear_v it_o also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n as_o also_o that_o epitheton_n to_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o wit_n new_a for_o what_o do_v this_o import_n other_o than_o another_o breve_fw-la as_o though_o some_o breve_fw-la have_v be_v before_o make_v and_o refuse_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o most_o untrue_a conceit_n yet_o necessary_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n he_o the_o pope_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o cardinal_n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la this_o be_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n say_v this_o author_n of_o all_o hand_n and_o the_o two_o messenger_n do_v swear_v also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n and_o hope_n be_v that_o all_o will_v be_v quiet_a hereupon_o to_o which_o effect_n fa._n parson_n also_o write_v very_o courteous_a and_o pious_a letter_n unto_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o and_o they_o accept_v kind_o of_o the_o same_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o more_o particular_o to_o set_v down_o but_o now_o satan_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v sedition_n end_v begin_v again_o to_o set_v they_o out_o in_o england_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o certain_a seditious_a humour_n of_o the_o chief_a contender_n whereof_o some_o devise_v new_a injury_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o quiet_a some_o require_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n until_o in_o november_n last_v 1600._o diverse_a of_o the_o discontent_a make_v a_o general_a appeal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o do_v he_o embolden_v himself_o as_o who_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o be_v any_o way_n account_v a_o changeling_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o fa._n parson_n pious_a letter_n to_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o which_o seem_v here_o to_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o messenger_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la which_o letter_o cap._n 10_o fol._n 143._o he_o say_v be_v write_v even_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o as_o appear_v for_o that_o this_o be_v write_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o same_o month_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o so_o palpable_a a_o falsehood_n can_v fa._n parson_n praise_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n be_v sound_v by_o lip_n or_o register_v by_o pen_n but_o with_o most_o gross_a falsehood_n thus_o write_v f._n p._n that_o be_v a_o courteous_a and_o pious_a letter_n as_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v fol._n 8._o for_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o date_n and_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v even_o then_o when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o fa._n parson_n his_o courtesy_n or_o piety_n before_o that_o time_n of_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o breve_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o date_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o 21._o of_o april_n a_o manifest_a falsehood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o breve_fw-la itself_o and_o by_o many_o place_n in_o this_o apology_n where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o bear_v date_n 6._o april_n 1599_o as_o in_o the_o same_o ten_o chapter_n fol._n 140_o and_o immediate_o before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o the_o foolish_a greediness_n of_o this_o author_n in_o take_v every_o occasion_n to_o commend_v fa._n parson_n how_o untoward_o so_o ever_o it_o fadge_v with_o he_o but_o satan_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v sedition_n end_v begin_v again_o to_o set_v they_o out_o in_o england_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o certain_a seditious_a humour_n of_o the_o chief_a contender_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n first_o the_o jesuit_n namely_o fa._n jacob_n who_o after_o the_o
contentious_a against_o the_o jesuit_n what_o will_v the_o good_a man_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v till_o this_o day_n to_o see_v his_o request_n and_o commandment_n so_o contemn_v by_o they_o and_o how_o can_v m._n much_o and_o other_o name_n so_o often_o the_o cardinal_n without_o blush_v when_o they_o break_v so_o earnest_a a_o exhortation_n and_o order_n of_o he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o content_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o this_o fellow_n his_o boldness_n and_o how_o without_o blush_v he_o can_v make_v that_o descant_n which_o here_o he_o do_v the_o letter_n as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v write_v upon_o a_o suggestion_n make_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v dangerous_o fall_v out_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n and_o afterward_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a three_o the_o charge_n and_o advise_v which_o be_v give_v be_v as_o deep_o give_v to_o the_o jesuit_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o which_o we_o last_o cite_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n four_o the_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o the_o secular_a priest_n to_o be_v correspondent_a in_o all_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o jesuit_n love_n charity_n and_o help_v with_o reverence_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n not_o only_o as_o be_v requisite_a but_o as_o be_v above_o their_o merit_n and_o calling_n be_v long_o since_o prevent_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o f._n campion_n to_o f._n euerard_n the_o general_a of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v dissemble_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pious_a grief_n fol._n 6._o &_o 7._o these_o be_v his_o word_n there_o cite_v tanta_fw-la est_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la concitarunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ipsietiam_fw-la piissimi_fw-la &_o doctissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la timidè_fw-la commemorandum_fw-la sentiam_fw-la the_o priest_n here_o who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o holy_a have_v raise_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o we_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o without_o fear_n which_o say_v of_o f._n campion_n prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o correspondence_n in_o all_o gratitude_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o love_n charity_n and_o help_v which_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o epistle_n maker_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v a_o correspondence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jesuit_n unless_o perchance_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o other_o gratitude_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o a_o jesuite_n then_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o general_n what_o benefit_n he_o receive_v this_o correspondence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o follow_v still_o by_o they_o until_o the_o jesuit_n grow_v so_o insolent_a as_o those_o who_o bring_v they_o into_o credit_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v at_o their_o reversion_n and_o without_o respect_n either_o to_o age_n order_n or_o profession_n they_o go_v about_o tyrannical_o to_o have_v the_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o their_o attempt_n at_o wisbich_n as_o by_o the_o beginning_n abroad_o where_o catholic_n have_v no_o entertainment_n for_o priest_n of_o what_o age_n order_n or_o profession_n soever_o unless_o they_o do_v come_v by_o order_n of_o a_o jesuite_n and_o so_o will_v the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v if_o he_o may_v have_v live_v till_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o his_o request_n and_o commandment_n give_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o jesuit_n in_o these_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n yet_o this_o fellow_n without_o blush_v cit_v this_o letter_n to_o prove_v the_o cardinal_n more_o special_a affection_n before_o his_o death_n to_o the_o jesuit_n then_o unto_o the_o priest_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o like_a round_a charge_n to_o they_o both_o and_o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o commission_n to_o a_o secular_a priest_n to_o be_v peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n this_o letter_n do_v rather_o prove_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o secular_a priest_n than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v those_o fond_a collection_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o letter_n by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n our_o author_n have_v show_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v disobey_v this_o the_o cardinal_n allen_n his_o commandment_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n do_v break_v it_o and_o drive_v the_o priest_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o necessary_a defence_n he_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o priest_n their_o progress_n from_o worse_a to_o worse_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n discover_v his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o first_o he_o outrunneth_a his_o reader_n by_o brief_o touch_v but_o untrue_o as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o particular_a treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a stir_n the_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o student_n in_o rome_n with_o the_o jesuites_n and_o as_o if_o his_o word_n be_v oracle_n he_o appli_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o know_v who_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o desert_n than_o he_o pursue_v his_o former_a confute_v falsehood_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o new_a association_n in_o england_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a tumult_n end_v in_o rome_n &_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n perceive_v the_o same_o to_o tend_v to_o a_o new_a division_n and_o contention_n as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n thereof_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a new_a contumelious_a and_o most_o enormous_a memorial_n send_v over_o against_o the_o jesuit_n he_o appoint_v they_o the_o priest_n a_o superior_a of_o their_o own_o order_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o their_o own_o two_o ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n confess_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o oath_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o examination_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o likely_a man_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o voice_n if_o the_o election_n have_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o without_o any_o new_a matter_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o need_v new_a answer_n only_o this_o we_o be_v to_o note_v for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o priest_n who_o here_o he_o call_v the_o two_o ambassador_n do_v ever_o say_v or_o swear_v so_o much_o as_o here_o they_o be_v charge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o examination_n unless_o the_o jesuit_n have_v show_v their_o skill_n in_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v those_o examination_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o other_o writing_n the_o challenge_n also_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o archpriest_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n be_v often_o but_o now_o late_o by_o m._n collington_n sufficient_o answer_v and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v upon_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n expect_v a_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n unto_o he_o it_o have_v argue_v too_o great_a a_o want_n of_o consideration_n in_o he_o there_o be_v also_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n give_v that_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o obedience_n and_o with_o humility_n and_o be_v not_o against_o any_o oath_n which_o any_o take_v when_o they_o be_v scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n that_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o take_v order_n when_o the_o superior_a will_v have_v they_o and_o to_o return_v into_o england_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v ad_fw-la lucrandas_fw-la animas_fw-la to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n which_o they_o do_v perform_v until_o this_o new_a authority_n pretend_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o faculty_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v in_o their_o vocation_n solo_fw-la nutu_fw-la to_o use_v m._n blackwells_n word_n to_o m_o charnock_n in_o his_o letter_n 17._o junij_fw-la 1600._o at_o his_o beck_n do_v make_v they_o cease_v for_o scandal_n sake_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o by_o oath_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o foolish_o this_o oath_n of_o the_o seminary_n be_v urge_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o become_v blind_a obedient_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o m_o blackwell_n
in_o religion_n he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o they_o an_o other_o note_n which_o this_o author_n make_v be_v that_o by_o the_o country_n the_o priest_n must_v needs_o mean_v themselves_o only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o five_o or_o six_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n still_o thrust_v in_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o action_n who_o be_v not_o know_v in_o 12._o month_n after_o to_o have_v deal_v therein_o except_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v show_v what_o they_o and_o other_o think_v meet_v he_o shall_v understand_v although_o this_o their_o imprisonment_n be_v such_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n before_o they_o have_v audience_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o action_n and_o that_o aswell_o his_o holiness_n in_o particular_a as_o that_o sea_n and_o those_o who_o do_v fly_v thither_o for_o succour_n be_v too_o too_o much_o abuse_v and_o this_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v about_o ten_o month_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archipresbyterie_n how_o handsome_o will_v this_o fellow_n music_n sound_n be_v this_o string_n in_o tune_n upon_o which_o he_o harp_v so_o often_o but_o it_o be_v so_o general_o know_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o action_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v which_o be_v above_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o authority_n no_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v past_a shame_n will_v so_o often_o urge_v his_o holiness_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o give_v this_o cause_n in_o mockage_n why_o five_o or_o six_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n alas_o poor_a man_n how_o fain_o he_o be_v of_o any_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o a_o contempt_n with_o the_o catholic_n who_o consent_n do_v his_o holiness_n ask_v when_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o ask_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n or_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o they_o do_v all_o present_o without_o delay_n yield_v themselves_o so_o that_o this_o absurd_a fiction_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v too_o too_o apparent_a i_o will_v also_o demand_v whether_o his_o holiness_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n when_o this_o authority_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o of_o how_o many_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o more_o than_o what_o m._n standish_n a_o jesuit_n by_o promise_n abuse_v the_o priest_n give_v for_o they_o &_o in_o their_o name_n who_o send_v he_o not_o why_o be_v this_o urge_v against_o five_o or_o six_o as_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n why_o be_v there_o such_o canvas_v for_o voice_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v set_v to_o a_o letter_n which_o begin_v thus_o olim_fw-la dicebamur_fw-la why_o be_v so_o many_o threaten_v why_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v solicit_v with_o now_o it_o be_v fa._n parson_n devise_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v your_o hand_n again_o to_o a_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o to_o set_v your_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o afterward_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o he_o know_v not_o thereof_o nor_o give_v any_o consent_n thereto_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n do_v the_o jesuit_n labour_n and_o post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o get_v consent_n after_o that_o they_o see_v some_o to_o forbear_v to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o it_o what_o devise_n be_v use_v to_o other_o for_o their_o like_n hereof_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v by_o m._n blackwels_n behaviour_n in_o this_o point_n who_o send_v for_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n urge_v they_o to_o like_v thereof_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v positive_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v like_o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o send_v information_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v dislike_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o like_a nor_o will_v dislike_v but_o will_v bear_v themselves_o as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v by_o few_o than_o 6._o or_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v by_o these_o two_o only_a which_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v as_o many_o and_o perchance_o one_o more_o than_o at_o the_o beginning_n use_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o spring_a heresy_n error_n falsehood_n or_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o private_a before_o they_o appear_v more_o open_o to_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o opposition_n as_o this_o fellow_n term_v it_o be_v discourse_v upon_o at_o large_a by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o book_n late_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o argument_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o that_o which_o this_o author_n note_v upon_o the_o priest_n word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o this_o place_n after_o these_o note_n take_v upon_o the_o priest_n word_n he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n by_o they_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o make_v it_o but_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v treat_v about_o the_o time_n that_o wickliff_n rise_v up_o when_o emulation_n be_v in_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o prohibit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n under_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o worst_a king_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o have_v most_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o these_o man_n say_v by_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n nor_o can_v in_o conscience_n but_o sore_o rather_o against_o their_o will_n be_v it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o emulation_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o priest_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n well_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v to_o prohibit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o prelate_n can_v in_o conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o make_v thereof_o do_v not_o this_o fellow_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v past_a shame_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o conceit_n to_o the_o infinite_a discredit_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o tutor_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v how_o the_o archpriest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o six_o instruction_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o send_v first_o to_o speak_v with_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n stand_v very_o stiff_o unto_o it_o collington_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n collington_n that_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n until_o it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o he_o how_o dangerous_a that_o proposition_n be_v we_o will_v also_o here_o omit_v his_o commandment_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n first_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n in_o hand_n for_o to_o this_o perchance_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o flanders_n before_o his_o holiness_n his_o nuncio_n to_o who_o when_o our_o brethren_n present_v themselves_o and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v no_o one_o appear_v for_o the_o archpriest_n although_o he_o have_v before_o give_v out_o by_o his_o letter_n what_o potent_a adversary_n the_o priest_n shall_v there_o find_v in_o this_o behalf_n blackwell_n the_o nuntio_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o the_o nuntio_n himself_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v or_o send_v some_o instruct_v in_o his_o cause_n we_o do_v here_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n have_v his_o godly_a tutor_n advise_v he_o and_o he_o attempt_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o his_o own_o
any_o money_n for_o they_o only_o they_o must_v pay_v for_o the_o sauce_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o fair_a they_o must_v have_v or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v no_o goose_n o_o happy_a day_n wherein_o that_o fair_a be_v first_o institute_v and_o a_o secret_a discover_v which_o not_o catholic_a king_n or_o prelate_n can_v ever_o attain_v unto_o and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o by_o the_o light_n as_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o of_o that_o day_n do_v see_v to_o make_v that_o statute_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o archipres_fw-fr byterie_n of_o m._n george_n blackwell_n vidi_fw-la prevaricantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o octob._n 1600_o wherein_o all_o right_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n being_n most_o catholike_o conserve_v the_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v do_v only_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o appeal_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o without_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o appeal_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o name_n to_o be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o clementine_n appellantide_n appellationibus_fw-la now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o some_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v first_o concern_v these_o provision_n there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v either_o in_o the_o 30._o or_o 35._o or_o as_o some_o other_o affirm_v 25._o edward_n 1._o which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n since_o wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o establish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o edw._n 3_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o any_o dignity_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v also_o forbid_a in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 38._o of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o occasion_n of_o enact_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o that_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n 1._o as_o elsewhere_o &_o the_o justice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 3._o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n send_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o his_o hol._n to_o have_v redress_n for_o such_o default_n as_o be_v in_o that_o kind_n commit_v the_o letter_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n king_n edward_n and_o his_o noble_n perceive_v the_o derogation_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n as_o the_o pope_n practise_v here_o in_o england_n write_v to_o he_o require_v he_o that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v found_v and_o endow_v by_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o people_n of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o off_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o default_n yet_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o more_o than_o have_v be_v use_v by_o diverse_a reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n make_v to_o diverse_a person_n some_o stranger_n yea_o and_o some_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n whereby_o the_o money_n and_o profit_n be_v carry_v forth_o their_o cure_n not_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o the_o founder_n mind_n they_o therefore_o upon_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v such_o enormity_n any_o long_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o revoke_v such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n whole_o to_o avoid_v such_o slander_n mischief_n and_o harm_n as_o may_v ensue_v and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o person_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o beseech_v he_o further_o without_o delay_n to_o signify_v his_o intention_n since_o they_o mean_v to_o bestow_v their_o diligence_n to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n and_o see_v that_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v give_v in_o full_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n 18._o of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1343._o thus_o far_o out_o of_o john_n stow_n 17._o edw._n 3._o where_o he_o also_o cit_v auesburie_n and_o honingford_n second_o concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o rome_n we_o find_v a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o edw._n 3._o against_o those_o who_o shall_v draw_v any_o person_n in_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o knowledge_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n or_o of_o such_o thing_n whereof_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o shall_v sue_v in_o any_o other_o court_v to_o defeat_v or_o let_v the_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court._n to_o these_o and_o other_o statute_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v assent_v but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o this_o position_n concern_v the_o appeal_n no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n think_v but_o that_o they_o both_o may_v very_o well_o and_o do_v assent_v to_o those_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o provision_n or_o bestow_v of_o dignity_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o apparent_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n for_o that_o abridge_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o promote_a who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o what_o dignity_n he_o will_v in_o england_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o those_o appeal_n that_o in_o the_o new_a great_a abridgement_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o there_o be_v this_o clause_n set_v to_o the_o end_n of_o some_o statute_n but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n assent_v not_o to_o this_o statute_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o note_n set_v to_o any_o of_o these_o statute_n which_o we_o have_v here_o cite_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o these_o statute_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o any_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 38._o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o the_o statute_n against_o those_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o of_o the_o same_o king_n be_v confirm_v although_o there_o be_v some_o favour_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n offender_n so_o in_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o we_o find_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v in_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o office_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v then_o in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v l._n treasurer_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n be_v lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o parson_n of_o somersam_n be_v master_n of_o the_o roll_n ten_o benefice_a priest_n be_v master_n of_o the_o chancery_n the_o dean_n of_o s._n martin_n le_fw-mi grand_a be_v chief_a chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n receiver_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n and_o jewel_n the_o archd._n of_o northampton_n be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n a_o prebendarie_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v clerk_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n a_o prebendarie_n of_o s._n steven_n be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o parson_n of_o auon_n or_o oundell_n be_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n the_o parson_n of_o fenny_a stanton_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o excheq_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n treasury_n and_o jewel_n other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o office_n also_o in_o france_n &_o in_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o four_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n 3_o have_v the_o government_n of_o england_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n last_o sickness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 50._o and_o 51._o of_o his_o reign_n dispose_v so_o far_o of_o matter_n and_o office_n as_o he_o conceive_v some_o possibility_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o deprive_v his_o nephew_n richard_n of_o bordeaux_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o black_a prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o but_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o that_o estate_n it_o do_v and_o the_o citizeen_n of_o london_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v they_o both_o
for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n liberty_n he_o devise_v that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n but_o by_o some_o captain_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o england_n who_o then_o be_v a_o trusty_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o place_v in_o that_o office_n by_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o authority_n as_o well_o in_o london_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o as_o else_o where_o which_o the_o commons_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n rise_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o heat_n of_o emulation_n to_o use_v this_o author_n word_n seek_v the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n with_o such_o fury_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v not_o happen_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n have_v not_o escape_v they_o but_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n will_v not_o obey_v it_o have_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o king_n command_v the_o duke_n take_v exception_n thereat_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n with_o which_o word_n say_v the_o history_n the_o citizen_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o quoth_v they_o among_o themselves_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o proclaim_v he_o king_n but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v to_o overthrow_v the_o estare_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o countenance_v john_n wickliff_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a demeanour_n among_o the_o common_a people_n have_v get_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n he_o have_v live_v as_o a_o secular_a priest_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o habit_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o friar_n mendicant_o he_o and_o his_o company_n go_v bare_a footed_a and_o in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n they_o preach_v especial_o against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n get_v in_o some_o favour_n with_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o that_o cause_n this_o wickliff_n be_v call_v before_o his_o ordinary_n to_o answer_v for_o certain_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n into_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n and_o be_v bid_v by_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v which_o when_o the_o bishop_n courtney_n of_o london_n understand_v he_o countermand_v it_o whereupon_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n take_v occasion_n of_o anger_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o duke_n threaten_v to_o pull_v down_o both_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o cause_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n wickham_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v persecute_v other_o who_o have_v be_v most_o use_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o short_o this_o bishop_n have_v his_o temporalty_n restore_v unto_o he_o by_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o duke_n will_n and_o present_o after_o the_o duke_n and_o he_o be_v make_v friend_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o this_o accord_n be_v not_o only_o make_v between_o they_o but_o also_o between_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o cease_v that_o heat_n of_o emulation_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o yet_o it_o begin_v not_o until_o the_o 50_o or_o 51_o year_n of_o k._n ed._n the_o 3_o in_o who_o 17_o 25_o 27_o &_o 38_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o statute_n before_o cite_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o &_o make_v concern_v the_o abridge_n of_o provision_n for_o dignity_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o appeal_v in_o some_o case_n to_o rome_n beside_o what_o we_o bring_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n out_o of_o a_o statute_n make_v above_o 300_o year_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o ed._n the_o first_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v treat_v concern_v these_o point_n before_o wickliff_n rise_v &_o how_o deceitful_o these_o matter_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n rich._n the_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n put_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o temporalty_n the_o king_n hear_v say_v the_o story_n the_o inordinate_a cry_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o just_a answer_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v be_v cancel_v &_o such_o inordinate_a petition_n to_o cease_v &_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o church_n during_o his_o time_n in_o as_o good_a state_n as_o he_o find_v it_o or_o in_o better_a and_o the_o king_n be_v than_o not_o past_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o noble_n counsel_v he_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v bear_v no_o great_a sway_n in_o england_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n also_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v oppugn_v by_o certain_a favourer_n of_o those_o hypocritical_a lollard_n the_o king_n be_v in_o ireland_n &_o certify_v thereof_o hasten_v home_o and_o threaten_v those_o fellow_n that_o if_o they_o do_v from_o thencefoorth_o favour_v the_o lollard_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a comfort_n they_o he_o will_v extreme_o punish_v they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o be_v enact_v or_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o this_o or_o at_o other_o time_n concern_v those_o point_n can_v be_v construe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n king_n henry_n also_o the_o four_o who_o be_v son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o succeed_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o these_o lollard_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o london_n he_o make_v a_o statute_n against_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o some_o to_o relieve_v his_o want_n make_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o clergy_n deprive_v of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n stand_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v actor_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v no_o one_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v ever_o repeal_v by_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n catholic_a or_o other_o which_o concern_v those_o prohibition_n of_o provision_n from_o rome_n or_o plead_v of_o matter_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n although_o some_o particular_a clause_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v repeal_v as_o for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o punishable_a by_o our_o law_n to_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n or_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n by_o offend_v against_o these_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v among_o the_o worst_a king_n for_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o realm_n what_o prerogative_n soever_o any_o king_n have_v have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o queen_n who_o come_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o no_o doubt_v these_o statute_n be_v in_o mind_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o offence_n make_v felony_n or_o limit_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n by_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n statute_n or_o statute_n make_v sithence_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o not_o be_v felony_n before_o nor_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n
those_o who_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o call_v they_o to_o be_v jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n with_o less_o quietness_n and_o consequent_o with_o less_o profit_n than_o otherwise_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v it_o here_o needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o catholic_n their_o blush_n to_o ask_v help_n now_o of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o help_n be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n as_o we_o fear_v upon_o such_o condition_n as_o all_o honest_a man_n must_v blush_v if_o they_o do_v ask_v they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o further_o the_o jesuit_n plot_n as_o themselves_o a_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n his_o charity_n to_o poor_a catholic_n be_v neither_o drive_v to_o ask_v help_n nor_o to_o blush_v when_o they_o take_v it_o although_o their_o help_n be_v so_o prudent_o offer_v as_o few_o do_v surfeit_n upon_o it_o have_v thus_o lay_v his_o plot_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o contempt_n now_o he_o imploi_v himself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o catholic_n by_o affirm_v that_o they_o conspire_v with_o the_o very_a enemy_n against_o their_o own_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n the_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v rather_o with_o the_o lewd_a catholic_a in_o the_o world_n then_o with_o the_o protestant_n although_o when_o matter_n of_o treachery_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v handle_v they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o defy_v the_o plotter_n thereof_o be_v they_o the_o most_o zealous_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o this_o author_n can_v just_o challenge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v swerve_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o his_o accusation_n must_v needs_o sound_v evil_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o upright_a judge_n when_o he_o say_v we_o conspire_v against_o our_o own_o i_o wish_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o sure_a that_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o adherent_n have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o own_o if_o either_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o country_n or_o catholic_a priest_n be_v their_o own_o for_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a as_o every_o man_n may_v feel_v it_o how_o they_o have_v thrust_v in_o not_o only_o their_o advice_n but_o their_o person_n in_o action_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n &_o against_o catholic_a priest_n what_o great_a conspiracy_n can_v have_v be_v make_v then_o have_v be_v by_o their_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o infamatory_n libel_n of_o schism_n disperse_v against_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v give_v hand_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n aswell_o ghostly_a as_o visible_a against_o their_o own_o in_o which_o their_o union_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o join_v themselves_o now_o do_v follow_v certain_a exception_n against_o some_o marginal_a note_n make_v in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o example_n in_o the_o 23_o page_n there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n jesuitae_n quaesua_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la which_o this_o author_n english_v thus_o jesuit_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v more_o then_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o perchance_o more_o than_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o latin_a or_o can_v be_v honest_o gather_v the_o priest_n not_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o this_o author_n allude_v and_o upon_o his_o own_o addition_n he_o discourse_v somewhat_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o error_n than_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n put_v this_o word_n sva_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v jesu_n christi_n &_o have_v make_v the_o note_n more_o true_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o belike_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o list_n to_o busy_v themselves_o where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o seek_v sva_fw-la their_o own_o they_o do_v rather_o seek_v where_o there_o be_v some_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a catholic_n &_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o want_n which_o alm_n be_v jesu_n christi_fw-la belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o note_n have_v stand_v very_o well_o to_o this_o sense_n jesuitae_n quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la the_o jesuit_n do_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v jesu_n christ_n the_o other_o note_v this_o fellow_n call_v they_o trifle_n &_o he_o may_v very_o well_o have_v leave_v they_o as_o many_o other_o for_o he_o do_v but_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n whence_o these_o note_n be_v take_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o make_v more_o displease_a note_n than_o these_o be_v which_o be_v here_o pick_v out_o yet_o that_o note_n concern_v the_o seminary_n must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v omit_v although_o it_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n then_o to_o england_n have_v therein_o such_o as_o they_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o for_o the_o further_a of_o their_o present_a state-plot_n &_o a_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o college_n in_o spain_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n hereafter_o the_o lamentable_a state_n into_o which_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v will_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o a_o treatise_n thereof_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n be_v bring_v into_o these_o term_n under_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o great_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v become_v of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n the_o cardinal_n protector_n will_v perchance_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stint_n until_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v &_o this_o be_v use_v for_o a_o colour_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v who_o the_o jesuit_n listen_v if_o one_o be_v present_v thither_o who_o the_o jesuit_n like_v not_o than_o the_o college_n debt_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v if_o it_o be_v one_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v factious_a for_o they_o the_o college_n have_v credit_n for_o his_o admittance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v one_o who_o friend_n will_v maintain_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o s._n omers_n after_o some_o circumstance_n where_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v care_n for_o the_o pious_a distribution_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o nothing_o be_v aught_o worth_a which_o have_v not_o some_o great_a providence_n or_o piety_n at_o one_o end_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o author_n do_v little_a other_o then_o weary_a his_o reader_n with_o those_o idle_a matter_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bring_v to_o prove_v emulation_n and_o faction_n in_o all_o place_n and_o action_n where_o jesuit_n have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o ostentation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n action_n he_o add_v some_o little_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o good_a priest_n dwell_v far_o from_o good_a neighbour_n if_o i_o think_v fol._n 21_o and_o such_o like_a slip_n do_v not_o discharge_v the_o unite_a priest_n from_o all_o the_o suspicion_n of_o write_v this_o apology_n as_o by_o the_o title_n he_o will_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v believe_v chap._n 9_o how_o this_o author_n pursue_v his_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o trouble_n among_o the_o english_a in_o flaunders_n france_n italy_n and_o spain_n apol._n cap._n 4._o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o apology_n the_o author_n intend_v to_o show_v how_o great_o the_o card._n allen_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v injury_v by_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o what_o injury_n be_v also_o offer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n borromaeo_n and_o toledo_n and_o his_o holiness_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o exordium_n he_o declare_v how_o all_o sort_n do_v seek_v company_n to_o approve_v and_o authorise_v their_o action_n belike_o it_o be_v not_o forget_v as_o yet_o how_o the_o jesuit_n have_v canuase_v not_o only_o in_o flaunders_n among_o the_o soldier_n religious_a woman_n and_o artificer_n for_o voice_n in_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n hope_v that_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v get_v by_o bribe_n flattery_n or_o threat_n may_v in_o time_n overpease_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o first_o proof_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o declare_v the_o card._n allen_n his_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o jesuite_n be_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o m._n much_o of_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v before_o
there_o be_v a_o scornful_a speech_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n where_o speak_v of_o master_n doctor_n bagshaw_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o all_o this_o stir_n to_o make_v room_n to_o his_o doctourship_n a_o degree_n wont_a to_o be_v honour_v among_o honest_a catholic_a priest_n which_o god_n know_v in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n he_o get_v it_o and_o how_o worthy_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o ordinary_a commendation_n of_o his_o superior_n he_o have_v it_o not_o god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v his_o doctorship_n at_o which_o this_o silly_a fellow_n gybe_v in_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o italy_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o take_v his_o doctourship_n in_o padua_n and_o he_o take_v it_o so_o worthy_o as_o this_o poor_a fellow_n may_v come_v learn_v divinity_n of_o he_o these_o many_o year_n although_o his_o gravity_n perchance_o will_v think_v much_o thereof_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o howsoever_o this_o fellow_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o ordinary_a commendation_n of_o his_o superior_a who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o holiness_n who_o in_o his_o predecessor_n time_n admit_v all_o into_o the_o degree_n of_o doctourship_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a thereof_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o university_n aswell_o as_o in_o all_o other_o and_o the_o most_o injurious_a breve_fw-la which_o afterwards_o the_o jesuite_n procure_v against_o all_o englishman_n aswell_o divine_n as_o lawyer_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o procure_v by_o they_o but_o this_o fellow_n his_o grief_n be_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v take_v degree_n unless_o they_o will_v become_v of_o their_o faction_n which_o make_v they_o to_o have_v so_o many_o venerable_a doctor_n for_o they_o and_o so_o forward_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o blush_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v judge_v most_o worthy_a of_o that_o degree_n and_o have_v it_o and_o other_o honourable_a place_n in_o god_n church_n when_o these_o be_v blockheaded_a boy_n and_o can_v but_o move_v wonder_n and_o also_o laughter_n to_o those_o who_o know_v they_o to_o think_v in_o what_o corner_n or_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v doctor_n but_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a subject_n for_o jesuite_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o extraordinary_a commendation_n from_o such_o superior_n as_o here_o this_o author_n will_v at_o m._n d._n bagshaw_n shall_v have_v have_v for_o the_o take_n of_o his_o degree_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_v touch_v in_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n concern_v the_o stir_n in_o wisbich_n i_o be_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o relation_n set_v out_o thereof_o before_o this_o apology_n appear_v and_o to_o that_o which_o m.d._n bagshaw_n have_v set_v forth_o already_o at_o the_o end_n of_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n and_o what_o other_o now_o touch_v here_o shall_v hereafter_o say_v of_o these_o matter_n chap._n 12._o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o fetch_v from_o a_o head_n in_o flanders_n by_o the_o apologie-maker_n apol._n ca._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n intend_v to_o show_v the_o general_a trouble_n and_o disquietness_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o english_a catholic_n in_o flaunders_n and_o england_n during_o the_o former_a stir_n in_o rome_n and_o wisbich_n and_o how_o the_o one_o give_v hand_n unto_o the_o other_o &_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o different_a member_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faction_n and_o this_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o flemish_a trouble_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1588._o and_o continue_v it_o with_o many_o idle_a discourse_n and_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o tale_n of_o those_o matter_n than_o he_o patch_v thereunto_o the_o stir_n in_o england_n with_o a_o as_o in_o the_o controversy_n against_o f._n holt_n &_o other_o in_o flanders_n these_o few_o have_v against_o they_o all_o the_o body_n of_o our_o cath._n nation_n etc._n etc._n so_o fare_v it_o now_o in_o england_n where_o a_o very_a few_o at_o the_o beginning_n partly_o upon_o stomach_n and_o aversion_n or_o rather_o discontentment_n partly_o of_o ambition_n unquietnes_n of_o spirit_n and_o desire_v of_o contention_n as_o by_o their_o do_n may_v appear_v they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n devise_v particular_a way_n for_o their_o own_o preferment_n the_o admirable_a mildness_n of_o this_o apologie-maker_n and_o his_o true_a religious_a piety_n but_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o interrupt_v he_o for_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v his_o reader_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o thus_o he_o proceed_v and_o since_o that_o time_n have_v draw_v in_o diverse_a other_o one_o upon_o one_o motive_n another_o upon_o another_o some_o for_o preferment_n some_o for_o discontentment_n some_o for_o other_o occasion_n to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o be_v once_o engage_v to_o leap_v with_o they_o from_o a_o inch_n to_o a_o ell_n &_o from_o a_o little_a slide_n to_o a_o headlong_a precipitation_n a_o godly_a procession_n but_o where_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n forsooth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o can_v understand_v it_o a_o few_o discontent_a upon_o such_o cause_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v begin_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n but_o you_o must_v go_v look_v wherein_o and_o those_o few_o make_v some_o other_o to_o leap_v from_o a_o inch_n to_o a_o ell_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n how_o have_v we_o hitherto_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n principal_o between_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n as_o sometime_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o apology_n namely_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n fol._n 2._o or_o between_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o their_o archpriest_n principal_o as_o other_o sometime_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o same_o apology_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 161_o now_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v between_o some_o few_o and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n but_o what_o skill_v it_o since_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o his_o place_n to_o some_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o opposition_n then_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o catholic_n and_o particular_a devise_n for_o preferment_n with_o the_o make_v diverse_a other_o to_o leap_v or_o slide_v must_v here_o be_v suggest_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o how_o deep_o it_o may_v touch_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o factious_a adherent_n be_v or_o will_v be_v declare_v elsewhere_o to_o wit_n with_o what_o ambition_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o preferment_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o wisbich_n and_o with_o what_o scandal_n they_o wrought_v it_o by_o a_o most_o wicked_a separation_n or_o schism_n at_o what_o time_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o fellow-factious_a commit_v any_o sin_n or_o do_v like_o christian_n in_o make_v that_o division_n in_o wisbich_n from_o their_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v suffer_v all_o under_o that_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a priest_n second_o with_o what_o ambition_n unquietness_n of_o spirit_n and_o desire_v of_o contention_n the_o jesuite_n begin_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o other_o catholic_a priest_n when_o they_o write_v that_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a libel_n of_o schism_n omit_v no_o name_n of_o disgrace_n which_o a_o jesuit_n malice_n can_v devise_v at_o what_o time_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o authority_n procure_v by_o falsehood_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n show_v propose_v with_o falsehood_n as_o then_o the_o archpriest_n be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n can_v not_o deny_v put_v in_o execution_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o have_v no_o letter_n from_o his_o holiness_n beside_o who_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o know_v superior_a either_o for_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o authority_n nor_o any_o testimony_n that_o any_o other_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o to_o make_v
that_o subordination_n three_o with_o what_o stomach_n and_o aversion_n from_o all_o christian_a peace_n the_o jesuite_n proclaim_v after_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v that_o they_o all_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o shall_v dogmatizando_fw-la maintain_v that_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o schismatics_n who_o forbear_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n before_o they_o see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o the_o archpriest_n publish_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o afterward_o he_o explicate_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o young_a jesuit_n to_o wit_n f._n warford_n &_o f._n tichborne_n or_o from_o one_o of_o they_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v schsmaticks_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o none_o but_o most_o impudent_a companion_n can_v deny_v and_o the_o original_n of_o these_o present_a stir_n and_o this_o the_o archpriest_n his_o fact_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 168._o call_v a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o challenge_v the_o priest_n in_o term_n best_o fit_v his_o religious_a humour_n that_o for_o a_o angry_a epistle_n they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o scandalous_a tumult_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o matter_n without_o tell_v what_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n inschisme_n and_o what_o other_o matter_n must_v thereupon_o necessary_o ensue_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o many_o devout_a catholic_n who_o ghostly_a father_n they_o have_v be_v during_o that_o time_n but_o since_o that_o this_o author_n have_v propose_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n devise_v particular_a way_n for_o their_o prefer_n and_o there_o cause_v some_o to_o leap_v and_o slide_v let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o hear_v how_o he_o proceed_v with_o this_o his_o imagination_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o declare_v brief_o the_o way_n and_o path_n how_o they_o come_v into_o this_o pit_n thus_o he_o begin_v this_o declaration_n we_o have_v understand_v by_o card._n allens_n letter_n before_o mention_v write_v to_o m._n much_o the_o year_n that_o he_o die_v how_o he_o have_v understand_v of_o a_o certain_a emulation_n and_o division_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o some_o priest_n against_o the_o fa._n of_o the_o society_n and_o perhaps_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o the_o very_a same_o year_n i_o do_v nothing_o marvel_v that_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n begin_v a_o division_n against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v this_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o with_o such_o fool_n as_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n can_v give_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v break_v with_o they_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o inculcate_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v for_o first_o concern_v the_o division_n the_o father_n want_n of_o good_a correspondence_n be_v first_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o discontentment_n not_o know_v and_o m._n much_o a_o secular_a priest_n put_v in_o commission_n to_o be_v peremptory_a aswell_o with_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n with_o who_o the_o cardinal_n know_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n as_o be_v the_o further_a of_o a_o peace_n where_o he_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v want_v and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v we_o will_v once_o again_o repeat_v the_o card._n letter_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o apology_n fol_z 11._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_n and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o go_v before_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o jesuit_n the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o writing_n do_v show_v that_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o division_n here_o suppose_v be_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o m._n much_o for_o have_v he_o understand_v it_o as_o this_o author_n say_v perhaps_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n without_o perhaps_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n but_o rather_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n or_o some_o colour_n of_o cause_n if_o m._n much_o have_v discover_v any_o such_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n we_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o honest_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o give_v very_o great_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n allen_n but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o have_v those_o grace_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o return_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n authority_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o in_o diverse_a reserve_v case_n but_o to_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o will_v name_v at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v this_o author_n to_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n write_v his_o letter_n upon_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n when_o he_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o very_a same_o year_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o this_o man_n give_v out_o every_o where_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n which_o many_o year_n before_o he_o have_v pretend_v yet_o other_o that_o know_v he_o better_o do_v soon_o discover_v his_o alienation_n from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v perhaps_o by_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n here_o there_o be_v another_o perhaps_o to_o help_v the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o the_o cardinal_n perceive_v a_o certain_a division_n by_o no_o mean_n more_o than_o by_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n at_o rome_n and_o now_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n good_a meditation_n for_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o very_o charitable_a we_o will_v not_o here_o cite_v m._n blackwell_n his_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1596_o which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n wherein_o he_o take_v on_o marvelous_o against_o all_o those_o who_o do_v affirm_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o have_v be_v strife_n or_o any_o fall_n out_o here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o talk_n of_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scandalous_a separation_n in_o wisbich_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n long_o before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n end_v we_o will_v only_o request_v the_o religious_a spirit_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o let_v we_o
and_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o under_o another_o title_n afterward_o there_o be_v this_o rule_n when_o in_o any_o country_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v increase_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o and_o can_v convenient_o resort_v to_o the_o consultation_n of_o this_o confraternitie_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o father_n and_o the_o assistant_n abide_v they_o shall_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n choose_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o in_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o the_o south_n be_v mention_n of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o superior_a and_o these_o diverse_a rule_n be_v make_v not_o that_o one_o form_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o north_n &_o another_o in_o the_o south_n but_o that_o one_o form_n shall_v be_v draw_v for_o all_o england_n out_o of_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o priest_n which_o live_v either_o in_o the_o south_n or_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o the_o form_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o south_n be_v accept_v by_o those_o in_o the_o north_n with_o some_o few_o rule_n add_v or_o alter_v and_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v abroad_o and_o confirm_v also_o by_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n carry_v no_o other_o form_n with_o they_o to_o rome_n as_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o he_o will_v cite_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o north_n yea_o and_o take_v his_o argument_n although_o foolish_a from_o they_o against_o the_o priest_n as_o here_o he_o do_v fol_z 91._o where_n first_o he_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o in_o their_o constitution_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o though_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n do_v not_o know_v that_o fisher_n under_o his_o oath_n at_o rome_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n determine_v to_o send_v some_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o name_v the_o person_n and_o if_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o many_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o his_o holiness_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o these_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o m_o bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n among_o other_o their_o writing_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o second_o advantage_n which_o this_o author_n will_v scrape_v out_o of_o those_o rule_n of_o the_o north_n be_v that_o they_o leave_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o chapter_n as_o he_o say_v of_o appellation_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o almost_o all_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o one_o company_n to_o they_o of_o a_o other_o country_n but_o all_o the_o brethren_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o assistant_n or_o more_o part_n of_o the_o company_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o apology_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v debar_v appeal_n to_o rome_n can_v any_o man_n think_v his_o wit_n be_v at_o home_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o several_a company_n under_o diverse_a father_n or_o superior_n here_o in_o england_n and_o how_o do_v he_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o debar_v appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o fellow_n falsehood_n to_o help_v himself_o to_o make_v this_o foolish_a calumniation_n he_o have_v cite_v the_o rule_n or_o decree_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o he_o cite_v it_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o his_o reader_n shall_v understand_v that_o somewhat_o do_v follow_v although_o he_o say_v not_o what_o and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n know_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o know_v it_o himself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o moreover_o that_o if_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a calumniator_n and_o the_o indifferent_a can_v but_o note_v he_o for_o a_o very_a false_a fellow_n in_o his_o deal_n the_o rule_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n no_o appeal_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o unto_o these_o word_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o it_o go_v on_o thus_o for_o the_o present_a unless_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o more_o convenient_a by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o company_n so_o that_o there_o be_v appeal_v leave_v from_o those_o of_o one_o company_n to_o they_o of_o a_o other_o country_n if_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a by_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v hereupon_o infer_v a_o absurdity_n against_o the_o priest_n like_v to_o that_o which_o the_o archpriest_n commit_v when_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n he_o commit_v as_o great_a folly_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o archpriest_n stand_v peremptory_o in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o we_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o will_v in_o such_o manner_n voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o rome_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v debar_v themselves_o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v it_o all_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o author_n conceit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v content_a to_o part_v willing_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o to_o have_v it_o unjust_o take_v away_o from_o he_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v debar_v themselves_o thereof_o be_v this_o any_o warrant_n for_o the_o archpriest_n to_o obtrude_v such_o a_o matter_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o any_o that_o can_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o frivolous_a matter_n but_o the_o goodman_n must_v play_v at_o small_a game_n or_o else_o he_o must_v sit_v still_o that_o calumniation_n also_o be_v hereby_o answer_v which_o be_v lay_v to_o d._n bagshaw_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o rule_n at_o wisbich_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o the_o association_n be_v free_a for_o all_o who_o will_v and_o who_o will_v not_o might_n continue_v as_o they_o do_v without_o any_o impeachment_n either_o of_o same_o or_o what_o else_o soever_o those_o rule_n at_o wisbich_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o all_o so_o necessary_o as_o the_o not_o accept_v thereof_o be_v deem_v by_o the_o rest_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v that_o scandalous_a schism_n which_o be_v there_o make_v and_o remain_v as_o yet_o and_o to_o defame_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o devisor_n and_o must_v be_v superior_n also_o under_o the_o title_n of_o agent_n touch_v the_o detestable_a memorial_n here_o mention_v say_v this_o author_n draw_v out_o and_o publish_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o memorial_n more_o than_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o first_o publisher_n thereof_o in_o england_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v and_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a for_o woman_n to_o see_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o the_o contempt_n of_o university_n man_n and_o graduate_n of_o which_o the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o memorial_n be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v in_o this_o apology_n cap_n 6_o fol._n 76._o where_n speak_v of_o m._n doct._n bagsh_n thus_o the_o author_n say_v and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o doctorship_n be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o proceed_v in_o padua_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o university_n and_o in_o this_o 7._o chap_n fol._n 93._o he_o put_v this_o limitation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o esteem_n of_o vniversitte_n man_n and_o graduate_n if_o their_o virtue_n answer_v to_o their_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o true_a english_a if_o they_o will_v be_v wrought_v to_o be_v jesuit_n or_o factious_a for_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesuit_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o catholic_n then_o heretic_n let_v indifferent_a man_n give_v their_o verdict_n after_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o division_n make_v by_o they_o and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n his_o certainty_n that_o these_o article_n of_o the_o memorial_n come_v from_o d._n bagshaw_n who_o he_o here_o insinuate_v to_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o college_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o troublesome_a spirit_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o card._n sega_n his_o visitation_n which_o be_v
well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o after_o the_o doctor_n his_o departure_n from_o rome_n his_o persuasion_n be_v upon_o a_o very_a weak_a ground_n for_o although_o such_o article_n may_v be_v give_v or_o send_v to_o m._n charnocke_v under_o his_o hand_n to_o carry_v to_o rome_n yet_o these_o article_n may_v come_v from_o some_o other_o the_o memorial_n be_v long_o before_o make_v and_o at_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 94._o where_o also_o do._n barret_n affirm_v that_o he_o find_v a_o little_a compendious_a note_n of_o all_o their_o article_n against_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o he_o fisher_n carry_v with_o he_o to_o dilate_v to_o the_o faction_n in_o england_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o add_v as_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v very_o old_a and_o almost_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o foolish_a story_n of_o fisher_n we_o here_o leave_v out_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o note_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o author_n fol._n 93._o one_o of_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a disorderly_a fellow_n in_o the_o roman_a stir_n and_o fol._n 95._o albeit_o say_v this_o author_n we_o will_v not_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v yet_o many_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o feign_v and_o be_v confirm_v otherwise_o and_o the_o speak_v voluntary_o upon_o his_o oath_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v some_o care_n also_o of_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o his_o side_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o paris_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v there_o be_v care_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o lest_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o jesuit_n some_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v much_o good_a juggle_n between_o he_o &_o his_o examiner_n as_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v fol._n 96._o at_o london_n i_o lay_v common_o with_o m._n charnock_n otherwise_o call_v long_o and_o m._n medcalfe_n whereas_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v never_o in_o any_o such_o credit_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v where_o either_o of_o they_o lay_v yet_o some_o thing_n at_o the_o least_o can_v not_o be_v well_o feign_v perchance_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o banquet_n at_o wisbich_n he_o have_v a_o swan_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a dish_n at_o a_o banquet_n unless_o we_o turn_v the_o banquet_n into_o a_o dinner_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v mar_v for_o the_o reader_n must_v conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o wisbich_n do_v not_o dine_v that_o be_v too_o gross_a but_o they_o do_v banquet_n and_o he_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o swan_n at_o that_o banquet_n certain_o either_o fisher_n do_v herein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v here_o for_o a_o authentical_a witness_n unless_o some_o such_o particular_a question_n as_o this_o be_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o good_a cheer_n have_v you_o or_o else_o the_o examiner_n be_v exceed_v foolish_a who_o in_o a_o serious_a matter_n will_v fall_v into_o such_o question_n and_o set_v down_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o examination_n but_o have_v not_o such_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v utter_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o apology_n one_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o fol._n 96._o this_o author_n relate_v out_o of_o fisher_n examination_n that_o there_o pass_v eight_o or_o nine_o month_n in_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o go_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n from_o the_o north_n part_n to_o wisbich_n cambridge_n and_o london_n about_o a_o affair_n which_o will_v not_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o association_n then_o begin_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v also_o affirm_v fol._n 97._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v at_o his_o departure_n from_o england_n that_o peace_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n or_o that_o fa._n parson_n be_v come_v thither_o albeit_o m._n bagshaw_n and_o his_o friend_n seem_v to_o fear_v it_o much_o this_o author_n must_v wipe_v his_o mouth_n for_o his_o false_a tale_n tell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n fol._n 6._o and_o 7._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n etc._n etc._n do_v these_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o frustrate_v at_o rome_n by_o f._n parson_n his_o deal_n there_o know_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n trow_v you_o if_o they_o do_v know_v thereof_o and_o be_v in_o england_n before_o fisher_n departure_n from_o england_n how_o be_v it_o unknowen_a there_o at_o his_o departure_n thence_o that_o f._n parson_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o know_v thereof_o but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v into_o england_n before_o fisher_n departure_n from_o thence_o how_o do_v fisher_n go_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n from_o the_o north_n part_n to_o wisbich_n cambridge_n and_o london_n about_o the_o affair_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o association_n have_v cause_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n for_o if_o this_o author_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n those_o man_n who_o be_v say_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n fol._n 6._o and_o 7._o to_o have_v be_v frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v in_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n etc._n etc._n but_o perchance_o fisher_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o business_n in_o england_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v a_o swan_n at_o a_o banquet_n in_o wisbich_n and_o lay_v at_o london_n with_o m._n charnocke_n and_o m._n heburne_n and_o much_o other_o good_a news_n and_o this_o author_n put_v down_o his_o dream_n as_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o want_v of_o other_o stuff_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o dream_v himself_o when_o he_o set_v it_o down_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o much_o at_o the_o least_o as_o if_o one_o dreamer_n may_v convince_v another_o of_o falsehood_n convince_v he_o most_o manifest_o of_o fault_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o association_n set_v down_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n as_o we_o have_v note_v but_o by_o this_o say_v the_o apology_n any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v how_o matter_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n lie_v all_o be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o evil_a humour_n against_o they_o that_o do_v better_a than_o themselves_o and_o every_o man_n that_o love_v his_o soul_n will_v soon_o descry_v the_o same_o religion_n be_v not_o seek_v by_o this_o faction_n but_o revenge_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o bad_a appetite_n this_o write_v he_o who_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v although_o his_o ungratiousnesse_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n apply_v it_o to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o deserve_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o will_v still_o appear_v in_o every_o chapter_n more_o clear_o than_o other_o and_o in_o this_o vain_a he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n clear_o perceive_v take_v order_n first_o in_o the_o roman_a college_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o then_o in_o england_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o so_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o do_v notable_o abuse_v his_o reader_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o he_o convince_v of_o most_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o evil_a humour_n against_o such_o man_n as_o seek_v religion_n with_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v idle_a looker_n on_o and_o will_v be_v no_o actor_n until_o room_n be_v make_v for_o their_o fatherhood_n chap._n 13._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o cloak_n the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a subordination_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v long_o after_o write_v apol._n cap._n 8._o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n propose_v to_o handle_v how_o his_o holiness_n hear_v of_o the_o former_a disorder_n and_o contention_n do_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o subordination_n in_o england_n
and_o how_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o intimate_v by_o the_o protector_n &_o call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o discontent_a brethren_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n and_o how_o great_a trouble_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o motive_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o subordination_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o holiness_n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n and_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n their_o labour_n and_o behaviour_n in_o england_n against_o the_o say_a slanderous_a memorial_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v this_o note_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o martij_fw-la 1598._o and_o other_o 20_o of_o april_n and_o other_o after_o 30._o july_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18_o of_o may_n and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o of_o march_n 1598._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a letter_n of_o principal_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v when_o also_o diverse_a of_o these_o do_v express_o demand_v some_o subordination_n and_o government_n of_o secular_a priest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o emulation_n of_o some_o few_o against_o the_o father_n as_o though_o all_o but_o a_o few_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o that_o two_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o a_o jesuit_n the_o other_o a_o secular_a priest_n bate_v i_o a_o ace_n quoth_v he_o for_o m._n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n before_o to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o vassal_n of_o they_o although_o he_o retain_v still_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n that_o under_o that_o habit_n he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o deceive_v his_o holiness_n each_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o order_n a_o couple_n of_o fit_a proctor_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o then_o forsooth_o his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o hope_v hereby_o to_o quiet_a all_o as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o secular_a priest_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o matter_n of_o calumniation_n about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v how_o currant_n will_v this_o tale_n be_v if_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o that_o the_o archpriest_n must_v advise_v still_o with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n for_o so_o he_o be_v command_v in_o his_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n do_v not_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o calumniation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v a_o calumniation_n to_o say_v the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n what_o be_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o govern_v but_o do_v real_o govern_v by_o order_n as_o be_v say_v from_o his_o holiness_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o their_o own_o great_a devotion_n in_o all_o other_o by_o the_o archpriest_n his_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o the_o main_a motive_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v for_o some_o month_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o information_n out_o of_o england_n of_o the_o quiet_a at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n as_o this_o author_n immediate_o sugge_v we_o must_v conceive_v some_o such_o strange_a miracle_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a day_n week_n or_o month_n in_o which_o this_o motive_n be_v make_v consultation_n have_v and_o information_n give_v in_o this_o chapter_n fol._n 102._o it_o be_v confess_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v do_v bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o this_o then_o be_v dispatch_v at_o that_o time_n what_o time_n will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n have_v allow_v for_o the_o travail_v of_o the_o motive_n thereof_o out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n how_o many_o will_v he_o guess_v those_o month_n to_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v by_o this_o author_n that_o his_o hol._n take_v to_o consult_v and_o to_o have_v intelligence_n from_o the_o quiet_a in_o england_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n and_o can_v hear_v but_o of_o seven_o in_o all_o england_n whereof_o one_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n m._n d._n henshaw_n the_o sun_n who_o keep_v his_o course_n in_o england_n and_o see_v how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v calumniate_v as_o man_n that_o will_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n stay_v his_o course_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o whereas_o the_o roman_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o in_o england_n for_o some_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n now_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o make_v their_o seven_o day_n of_o march_n come_v many_o month_n after_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o authority_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o and_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o certain_a information_n as_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 98._o which_o be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n some_o the_o 24_o of_o march_n some_o the_o 27_o some_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n some_o the_o 18_o of_o may_n some_o the_o 30_o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o time_n for_o the_o motive_n to_o travail_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o month_n for_o his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v and_o send_v back_o again_o into_o england_n for_o information_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n i_o trow_v the_o same_o will_v have_v rest_v himself_o well_o at_o rome_n howsoever_o he_o labour_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v a_o authority_n institute_v upon_o these_o motive_n consultation_n and_o information_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o and_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v idle_a at_o rome_n any_o time_n of_o this_o long_a day_n in_o rome_n also_o say_v this_o author_n the_o opinion_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o principal_a english_a that_o reside_v there_o and_o can_v best_o inform_v as_o namely_o father_n parson_n that_o have_v often_o advice_n from_o thence_o from_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o better_o inform_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n fa._n baldwin_n late_o come_v from_o england_n a_o jolly_a bold_a young_a fellow_n but_o a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a man_n m._n d._n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n who_o fair_a game_n be_v to_o please_v the_o jesuit_n m._n james_n standish_n who_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o become_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o english_a vineyard_n perchance_o fa._n warford_n who_o be_v become_v also_o a_o jesuite_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o a_o very_a fit_a jury_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o m._n thomas_n allen_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a cardinal_n and_o diverse_a else_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n yet_o may_v very_o well_o be_v of_o the_o council_n the_o plot_n be_v so_o wise_o cast_v who_o concur_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o letter_n come_v out_o of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o what_o letter_n and_o when_o they_o be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o april_n some_o in_o may_n some_o in_o july_n as_o also_o with_o diverse_a other_o principal_a man_n that_o write_v thereof_o from_o spain_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n some_o divine_a intelligencer_n both_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o subordination_n to_o be_v make_v they_o have_v belike_o understand_v of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a humour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o trouble_v all_o england_n namely_o about_o their_o insolent_a agencie_n in_o wisbich_n
priest_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n and_o will_v he_o now_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v profess_v both_o in_o these_o treatise_n and_o in_o their_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o their_o scruple_n be_v only_o whether_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o his_o holiness_n or_o no_o be_v his_o memory_n so_o short_a or_o be_v his_o presumption_n such_o of_o the_o blind-obedient_a that_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o contradict_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o with_o all_o these_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n as_o well_o in_o these_o discourse_n as_o in_o their_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n affirm_v that_o his_o hol._n commandment_n lawful_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o shall_v end_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o scruple_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n which_o do_v or_o may_v occur_v and_o be_v specify_v in_o these_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o information_n to_o paris_n and_o they_o perform_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o charity_n by_o submit_v themselves_o and_o forget_v those_o most_o impious_a slander_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v against_o they_o of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o have_v lie_v still_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o grave_n have_v not_o the_o jesuit_n raise_v they_o again_o and_o the_o archpriest_n give_v they_o free_a scope_n to_o range_v in_o every_o seditious_a mouth_n without_o controlment_n and_o for_o the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o such_o overforward_a amalekite_n he_o publish_v a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v schismatics_n this_o then_o which_o this_o author_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a scruple_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o delay_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a scruple_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o which_o this_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o send_n of_o letter_n to_o rome_n have_v little_o avail_v the_o priest_n the_o letter_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o his_o holiness_n hand_n not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o devise_n of_o such_o adversary_n as_o they_o have_v there_o find_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o priest_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o holiness_n in_o such_o doubt_n as_o they_o have_v with_o this_o resolution_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o whatsoever_o his_o holiness_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o two_o priest_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o their_o apprehension_n there_o by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o sbirri_n and_o what_o chance_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o jesuite_n safe_a keep_n and_o because_o the_o blame_n of_o that_o which_o deserve_v blame_v be_v lay_v to_o fa._n parson_n as_o that_o they_o be_v imprison_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o such_o like_a this_o author_n to_o save_v fa_fw-it parson_n his_o side_n of_o which_o by_o his_o run_v so_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n in_o england_n he_o know_v fa._n parson_n have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n there_o imprison_v in_o rome_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o fa._n parson_n and_o if_o he_o have_v go_v no_o further_a than_o this_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v the_o matter_n in_o some_o suspense_n and_o man_n may_v have_v beat_v their_o brain_n in_o conceive_v how_o such_o a_o injustice_n shall_v have_v come_v into_o his_o holiness_n head_n but_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o it_o come_v and_o thereby_o prove_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v no_o meddler_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o diverse_a do_v write_v to_o his_o holiness_n against_o they_o but_o alack_o their_o writing_n although_o it_o may_v have_v somewhat_o excuse_v fa_o parson_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o f._n parson_n be_v clear_a he_o argue_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o impossible_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o action_n because_o so_o many_o other_o do_v write_v but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o writer_n write_v nothing_o concern_v that_o point_n with_o which_o fa_n parson_n be_v charge_v to_o wit_n the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o who_o shall_v this_o fact_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v both_o of_o mild_a and_o most_o religious_a disposition_n or_o to_o one_o of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a spirit_n but_o in_o that_o place_n and_o credit_n as_o he_o have_v be_v trust_v both_o by_o his_o holiness_n and_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n protector_n as_o a_o chief_a director_n in_o all_o our_o english_a affair_n but_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o do_v write_v to_o some_o or_o other_o and_o those_o letter_n be_v perchance_o show_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o he_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o they_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n writer_n be_v give_v to_o his_o holiness_n nuntij_fw-la in_o france_n and_o flanders_n but_o in_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v wise_o they_o be_v both_o stranger_n and_o likely_a to_o have_v have_v little_a commerce_n with_o the_o english_a especial_o he_o in_o france_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o and_o as_o for_o he_o in_o flanders_n i_o be_o certain_o inform_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o never_o write_v against_o these_o priest_n much_o less_o will_v he_o suggest_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v use_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o next_o letter_n here_o mention_v although_o not_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v persuade_v his_o holiness_n to_o that_o course_n which_o be_v take_v be_v write_v by_o fa._n bellarmine_n wherein_o he_o certifi_v fa._n parson_n that_o his_o holiness_n so_o great_o mislike_v their_o troublesome_a fact_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v who_o give_v these_o information_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o without_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o imprison_v they_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o ferrara_n if_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o who_o read_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o fail_v they_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o fa._n parson_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o fa._n bellarmine_n concern_v the_o priest_n come_v towards_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o start_a hole_n leave_v and_o where_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o many_o of_o our_o nation_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a some_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o herehence_a the_o pope_n take_v his_o motive_n to_o imprison_v the_o priest_n if_o this_o than_o be_v so_o then_o must_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o least_o before_o that_o his_o holiness_n can_v by_o these_o writer_n persuasion_n determine_v to_o cast_v the_o two_o priest_n in_o prison_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o long_o before_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a that_o the_o writer_n can_v understand_v of_o any_o such_o attempt_n against_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o write_v or_o to_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n to_o this_o or_o that_o course_n in_o this_o or_o that_o matter_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o chance_v in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o all_o the_o letter_n at_o the_o least_o bring_v here_o for_o proof_n or_o instance_n be_v write_v either_o after_o that_o his_o hol._n be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o resolution_n or_o else_o so_o long_o before_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o writer_n thereof_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o attempt_n the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o writer_n be_v d._n stapleton_n who_o as_o this_o author_n think_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o two_o priest_n come_v into_o flanders_n he_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v say_v fol._n 120_o that_o the_o priest_n come_v not_o into_o flanders_n but_o pass_v by_o france_n but_o alack_o the_o good_a man_n memory_n do_v much_o fail_v he_o how_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o opinion_n concern_v these_o two_o priest_n and_o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o subordination_n and_o how_o be_v he_o one_o upon_o who_o information_n or_o instigation_n his_o holiness_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n marry_o sir_n you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n fol_z 40._o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o d._n stapletons_n to_o fa._n parson_n which_o
be_v write_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1597._o but_o what_o do_v or_o can_v this_o concern_v the_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o holiness_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1598._o to_o deal_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o 7_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n apology_n ca._n 8._o fol._n 104_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o man_n to_o to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1598._o which_o although_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v institute_v yet_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o it_o be_v know_v in_o england_n for_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o it_o be_v may_v here_o with_o us._n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n their_o come_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o determine_v in_o england_n although_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n the_o archpriest_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o d._n stapletons_n letter_n which_o be_v to_o fa._n parson_n and_o to_o the_o protector_n can_v not_o induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o come_v to_o deal_v about_o the_o subordination_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o second_o testimony_n avail_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o principal_a man_n who_o write_v some_o month_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 124._o before_o these_o two_o messenger_n come_v over_o into_o flanders_n he_o say_v france_n 120._o but_o their_o negotiation_n in_o england_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o know_v and_o these_o principal_a man_n of_o who_o the_o most_o principal_a stand_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n in_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o you_o do_v justice_n you_o shall_v make_v also_o peace_n a_o heavy_a say_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o public_a diffamation_n of_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o against_o catholic_a priest_n without_o just_a cause_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o be_v his_o holiness_n upon_o this_o letter_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o he_o for_o and_o concern_v the_o subordination_n which_o be_v make_v the_o general_n perchance_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v show_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o the_o negotiation_n of_o these_o two_o and_o their_o fellow_n come_v also_o to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o holiness_n all_o this_o go_v very_a currant_n but_o what_o if_o those_o man_n now_o become_v principal_a neither_o hear_v of_o these_o 2._o priest_n as_o dealer_n in_o this_o action_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o not_o only_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o neither_o in_o general_n what_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subordination_n know_v in_o england_n and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o do_v delay_n to_o admit_v thereof_o when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n how_o shameless_a will_v this_o author_n be_v judge_v who_o will_v bring_v these_o principal_a man_n their_o letter_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v these_o two_o priest_n before_o he_o will_v hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v this_o subordination_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v stride_v a_o black_a horse_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o negotiation_n in_o england_n convenient_o either_o by_o these_o two_o priest_n or_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o these_o 17_o principal_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v entertain_v the_o same_o messenger_n in_o flanders_n consider_v mature_o of_o the_o negotiation_n which_o be_v in_o england_n can_v burnish_v up_o a_o letter_n and_o dispatch_v it_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 123._o now_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o diverse_a zealous_a man_n when_o as_o this_o author_n say_v these_o messenger_n be_v in_o their_o way_n indeed_o for_o the_o other_o be_v write_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o their_o negotiation_n before_o they_o set_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 124._o &_o these_o man_n write_v indeed_o very_o sharp_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o they_o may_v give_v some_o suspicion_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o in_o england_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o have_v the_o messenger_n cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v hear_v a_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v challenge_v if_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o their_o travail_n in_o god_n church_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o the_o first_o here_o cite_v be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octob._n 1598._o to_o the_o protector_n to_o which_o some_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o subscribe_v these_o letter_n do_v not_o clear_a fa._n parson_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o in_o this_o apology_n it_o be_v confess_v fol._n 120_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1398._o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o such_o date_n do_v the_o letter_n bear_v which_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o fa._n parson_n to_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o holiness_n so_o great_o mislike_v their_o troublesome_a fact_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v if_o these_o then_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o octob._n come_v too_o late_o to_o put_v such_o a_o resolution_n into_o his_o holiness_n head_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o which_o come_v after_o for_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v from_o m._n d._n worthington_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o these_o bear_v date_n the_o 30._o of_o october_n from_o brussels_n next_o march_v d._n peerse_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n but_o now_o god_n know_v what_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o among_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o action_n d._n caesar_n clement_n that_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n in_o the_o office_n of_o assistanceship_n to_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n in_o all_o english_a affair_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o in_o england_n but_o to_o give_v he_o his_o right_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o matter_n go_v and_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n or_o any_o far_o great_a man_n than_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o manage_v english_a affair_n d._n richard_n hall_n three_o doctor_n but_o what_o these_o or_o other_o write_v most_o earnest_o and_o grave_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n this_o author_n know_v not_o for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o letter_n when_o he_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n licentiat_fw-la wright_n deane_z of_o cortrac_n in_o flanders_n to_o the_o protector_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n wherein_o this_o deane_z have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v this_o author_n who_o will_v discredit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o two_o priest_n who_o he_o never_o see_v and_o although_o his_o letter_n do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o modesty_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o any_o whit_n avail_v this_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v thereupon_o resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n 10._o novembris_fw-la 1598._o as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 126_o which_o be_v a_o fair_a while_n after_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n as_o appear_v by_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o card._n his_o letter_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o octob._n 1598._o cite_v by_o this_o author_n fol._n 120._o yet_o go_v this_o fellow_n on_o very_o smooth_o and_o not_o without_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o
authority_n they_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v constitute_v by_o his_o hol._n commandment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o doubt_v whether_o his_o hol._n can_v appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a unwitting_a and_o unwilling_a thereto_o which_o afterward_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o repeat_v it_o often_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o convenient_a witness_n and_o yet_o will_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v first_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o then_o afterward_o find_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o after_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v these_o difficulty_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o perchance_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n put_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o memory_n &_o non_fw-la putarat_n he_o think_v not_o upon_o it_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o fa._n sicklemore_n and_o some_o other_o have_v report_v that_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v with_o it_o thus_o he_o collect_v m._n charnock_v answer_v and_o thereupon_o come_v with_o a_o so_o as_o now_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v many_o and_o most_o just_a cause_n to_o deal_v in_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o proud_a humour_n of_o wrangle_v where_o he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n bring_v he_o into_o this_o error_n next_o follow_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n which_o move_v m._n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v six_o and_o he_o here_o set_v they_o down_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o and_o m._n charnocke_n do_v scarce_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n and_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o his_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v &c_n &c_n fol_z 132._o but_o whosoever_o will_v turn_v to_o m._n charnock_v oath_n set_v down_o fol_z 129._o shall_v find_v this_o juggler_n and_o how_o that_o this_o word_n only_o be_v here_o foist_v in_o by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o much_o say_v he_o of_o this_o for_o that_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o all_o point_n and_o not_o find_v one_o for_o his_o purpose_n without_o a_o little_a of_o his_o art_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o long_o then_o until_o it_o come_v into_o the_o air_n for_o then_o all_o this_o paint_n and_o false_a colour_n will_v easy_o be_v descry_v and_o himself_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o for_o his_o so_o gross_a counterfeit_n yet_o this_o in_o brief_a they_o affirm_v both_o of_o they_o that_o as_o for_o the_o archpriest_n they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v against_o he_o either_o in_o learning_n life_n or_o manner_n and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o jesuit_n a_o evident_a argument_n even_o to_o f._n parson_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o deal_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o his_o holiness_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o matter_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n than_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o which_o in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n will_v have_v hinder_v his_o confirmation_n but_o this_o author_n set_v down_o his_o matter_n somewhat_o wary_o the_o priest_n bring_v nothing_o against_o the_o archpr._n lawful_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o place_n to_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o further_o then_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v their_o jaylour_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o can_v have_v say_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v m._n bishop_n say_v he_o say_v he_o hear_v his_o fellow_n rob._n say_v that_o m._n collington_n and_o himself_o have_v hear_v the_o archpriest_n utter_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n they_o both_o affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v very_o peremptory_o in_o it_o after_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v thereof_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v think_v so_o of_o it_o himself_o i_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n fellow_n rob._n be_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n his_o examination_n not_o be_v end_v in_o some_o 6._o or_o 7._o day_n after_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v dispatch_v as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 134._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a matter_n which_o this_o author_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o over_o which_o it_o have_v be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o will_v you_o hear_v another_o in_o brief_a as_o he_o say_v m._n charnocke_v be_v ask_v what_o money_n they_o have_v make_v answer_v for_o 30._o crown_n more_o than_o m._n bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o which_o perchance_o this_o author_n here_o insert_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o english_a book_n pa._n 171._o the_o examination_n be_v what_o be_v your_o name_n how_o old_a where_o remain_v you_o in_o england_n how_o and_o which_o way_n come_v you_o over_o what_o money_n bring_v you_o over_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o such_o like_a impertinent_a stuff_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v brief_a take_v bare_o what_o we_o come_v about_o without_o the_o reason_n &_o persuasion_n of_o it_o yea_o object_v against_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o haste_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v overslip_v but_o rather_o run_v over_o be_v a_o disagreement_n between_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v about_o one_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o thus_o forget_v how_o he_o have_v before_o foist_v in_o this_o word_n only_o to_o make_v a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n fol_z 132._o and_o the_o other_o allege_v six_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n now_o he_o be_v content_v that_o m._n charnocke_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a point_n in_o commission_n and_o how_o come_v this_o kindness_n over_o he_o forsooth_o he_o will_v fain_o find_v another_o disagreement_n betwixt_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v entreat_v his_o reader_n to_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o believe_v how_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o master_n charnocke_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n among_o other_o point_n for_o to_o procure_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v by_o catholic_n that_o may_v exasperate_v the_o state_n of_o england_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o he_o like_v not_o that_o commission_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o hitherto_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o writer_n add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o opinion_n such_o book_n as_o before_o have_v be_v write_v have_v rather_o do_v good_a then_o hurt_v m._n doctor_n ely_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o chincough_n which_o in_o his_o relate_v this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o see_v by_o his_o leave_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o point_n avouch_v by_o m._n charnocke_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o commission_n the_o word_n be_v these_o sine_fw-la necessitate_v aut_fw-la utilitate_fw-la without_o need_n or_o profit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o point_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o m._n charnock_v commission_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o term_v it_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o just_a a_o request_n as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v dislike_v thereof_o but_o the_o very_a
fetch_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n for_o no_o great_a satisfaction_n then_o to_o say_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o the_o messenger_n be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o answer_v if_o there_o have_v be_v find_v so_o much_o waste_v paper_n in_o this_o apology_n for_o to_o entertain_v by-tale_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v there_o not_o be_v some_o spare_v for_o the_o set_n down_o of_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v benefit_v a_o just_a cause_n more_o than_o twenty_o tale_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n will_v not_o a_o discourse_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o two_o priest_n with_o the_o proctor_n have_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o the_o reader_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o college_n be_v mention_v than_o a_o relation_n of_o m._n watson_n common_a wealth_n in_o the_o english_a book_n to_o which_o this_o apology_n pretend_v to_o answer_v it_o be_v set_v down_o pag._n 97_o and_o 98._o that_o the_o messenger_n be_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o general_a term_n but_o particular_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v or_o to_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o libel_n be_v read_v the_o priest_n request_v that_o the_o proctor_n may_v be_v put_v to_o their_o oath_n that_o no_o falsehood_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n answer_v for_o the_o proctor_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o furthermore_o affirm_v for_o the_o poor_a dumb_a man_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o discover_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o no_o that_o they_o shall_v prove_v what_o be_v deny_v the_o whole_a libel_n be_v deny_v and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o demand_v that_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o messenger_n do_v say_v and_o the_o jesuite_n give_v this_o for_o one_o cause_n afterward_o why_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o same_o day_n that_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v too_o much_o earnestness_n in_o this_o very_a point_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n more_o and_o m._n charnocke_v likewise_o but_o yet_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n until_o the_o other_o have_v satisfy_v by_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n for_o his_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n in_o demand_v the_o libel_n to_o answer_v it_o but_o the_o proctor_n have_v before_o their_o lesson_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v or_o do_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o one_o of_o they_o step_v present_o without_o make_v his_o fellow_n acquaint_v therewith_o at_o that_o instant_n between_o m._n bishop_n and_o the_o table_n whereat_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v and_o make_v humble_a request_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o libel_n may_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o peaceable_a conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n take_v present_a hold_v pursue_v that_o motion_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o libel_n to_o the_o two_o messenger_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o author_n follow_v his_o old_a trade_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o messenger_n also_o be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o answer_n but_o show_v a_o good_a face_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o use_v they_o so_o friendly_a as_o they_o expect_v not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o prison_n especial_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o matter_n by_o the_o cardinal_n except_v this_o only_a that_o many_o be_v scandalize_v in_o england_n at_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v nor_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o yet_o notwithstanding_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o good_a and_o friendly_a humour_n the_o two_o priest_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o by_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n they_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o they_o be_v very_a fory_n for_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v and_o all_o be_v well_o until_o the_o cardinal_n burghese_n be_v depart_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n the_o jesuite_n who_o for_o this_o time_n have_v supply_v f._n parson_n the_o head_n jailor_n place_n lock_v they_o up_o again_o in_o their_o several_a prison_n but_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n as_o be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o foresay_a cause_n &_o for_o that_o m._n bishop_n by_o his_o silence_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v after_o his_o examination_n read_v do_v discontent_a the_o card._n somewhat_o this_o author_n have_v tell_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o college_n and_o of_o the_o proctor_n demand_v of_o remedy_n against_o the_o new_a sedition_n also_o how_o that_o the_o messenger_n be_v hear_v say_v what_o they_o can_v which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v most_o false_a he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n as_o if_o some_o great_a act_n have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o proctor_n have_v have_v some_o great_a day_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o final_o say_v he_o after_o diverse_a grave_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n against_o this_o division_n in_o our_o nation_n they_o depart_v promise_v perchance_o to_o f._n parson_n to_o relate_v all_o unto_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o take_v his_o resolution_n for_o the_o final_a sentence_n which_o they_o send_v afterward_o seal_v and_o sign_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o several_a seal_n bear_v date_n the_o s._n of_o april_n 1599_o upon_o which_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o two_o priest_n their_o close_a imprisonment_n first_o cease_v in_o which_o sentence_n for_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o narration_n which_o may_v seem_v gricuous_a which_o be_v perchance_o according_a to_o f._n parson_n information_n but_o not_o to_o be_v know_v abroad_o lest_o his_o do_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v &_o the_o decree_n itself_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v appear_v somewhat_o severe_a against_o man_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n fa._n parson_n as_o we_o understand_v to_o the_o perpetual_a discredit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n howsoever_o the_o infamy_n will_v have_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o his_o holiness_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n take_v his_o holiness_n resolution_n for_o this_o final_a sentence_n procure_v the_o say_a sentence_n to_o be_v detain_v until_o he_o have_v entreat_v the_o say_v cardinal_n to_o mitigate_v somewhat_o that_o sentence_n and_o to_o give_v another_o more_o mild_a of_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o same_o month_n not_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n f._n parson_n or_o the_o minister_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n appoint_v that_o the_o say_v two_o messenger_n shall_v return_v the_o one_o to_o paris_n and_o the_o other_o to_o lorraine_n as_o they_o have_v request_v they_o both_o have_v request_v to_o be_v in_o paris_n be_v both_o to_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n but_o this_o not_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v request_n be_v make_v for_o the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o lorraine_n a_o place_n that_o f._n parson_n dream_v not_o of_o when_o he_o debar_v he_o not_o only_a paris_n but_o all_o other_o part_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o he_o urge_v that_o france_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o hold_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o these_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o letter_n interpretative_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o not_o into_o england_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v scotland_n nor_o ireland_n for_o so_o run_v the_o sentence_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o protector_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o other_o censure_n etc._n etc._n but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o sentence_n give_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v banish_v not_o only_o their_o own_o country_n but_o scotland_n also_o and_o ireland_n and_o confine_v in_o other_o country_n where_o they_o be_v less_o likely_a to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n give_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o these_o strange_a country_n from_o beg_v or_o starve_a a_o bountiful_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v towards_o priest_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o right_n and_o possibility_n of_o all_o preferment_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n with_o continual_a and_o evident_a peril_n
of_o their_o life_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o sentence_n say_v this_o author_n they_o accept_v and_o confirm_v also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n this_o fellow_n forget_v himself_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n who_o be_v rector_n or_o to_o the_o vicerector_n and_o by_o f._n parson_n only_o be_v this_o sentence_n show_v first_o to_o m._n charnocke_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o prison_n then_o afterward_o to_o m._n bishop_n who_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v be_v so_o some_o certain_a day_n and_o neither_o do_v f._n parson_n exact_v any_o oath_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n fol._n 155._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o f._n parson_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n and_o how_o this_o letter_n lie_v hide_v as_o be_v pretend_v in_o f._n parson_n chamber_n for_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o tell_v m._n charnocke_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 88_o and_o it_o go_v uncontrolled_a and_o untouched_a which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o if_o any_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o yet_o must_v his_o reader_n be_v tell_v that_o this_o author_n proceed_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o must_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o this_o he_o say_v fol._n 126._o speak_v of_o himself_o offer_v for_o proof_n either_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o two_o cardinal_n protector_n acarisius_n the_o pope_n fiscal_n and_o other_o party_n that_o be_v actor_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o say_a messenger_n themselves_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o oath_n or_o final_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a college_n and_o nation_n that_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o proceed_v then_o to_o publish_v thing_n in_o corner_n by_o way_n of_o libel_n without_o any_o further_a ground_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o will_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o publisher_n but_o these_o testimony_n so_o much_o vaunt_a of_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o light_n or_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o far_a country_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o corner_n such_o as_o england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o corner_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v publish_v and_o in_o these_o corner_n have_v the_o priest_n justify_v their_o book_n which_o this_o poor_a fellow_n call_v libel_n to_o shift_v they_o off_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o dainty_a of_o their_o book_n but_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o may_v have_v god_n plenty_n for_o their_o comfort_n whereas_o contrariwise_o this_o miserable_a apology_n have_v a_o quartane_a every_o time_n that_o it_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n and_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o so_o do_v it_o quake_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v yet_o to_o encourage_v the_o blind-obedient_a it_o tell_v they_o of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n testimony_n and_o authentical_a matter_n and_o bring_v nothing_o which_o can_v please_v these_o blind_a affection_a but_o some_o rail_a word_n against_o catholic_a priest_n as_o though_o if_o it_o can_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a by_o often_o inculcate_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v win_v and_o a_o rail_a word_n of_o this_o author_n mouth_n will_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n than_o all_o possible_a right_n in_o the_o part_n oppress_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o foul_a word_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n not_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n chap._n 15._o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n thereof_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la and_o how_o that_o a_o new_a breach_n be_v make_v he_o promise_v also_o to_o handle_v some_o excess_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o point_n he_o handle_v very_o slender_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o he_o forget_v often_o that_o ever_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o second_o he_o lay_v false_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o show_v his_o merchandise_n and_o thus_o he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n after_o that_o his_o hol._n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o these_o two_o former_a messenger_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o partner_n in_o england_n for_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o sedition_n against_o the_o protector_n letter_n and_o archpriest_n incitation_n and_o have_v give_v some_o due_a reprehension_n to_o the_o say_a messenger_n as_o by_o their_o restraint_n aswell_o in_o rome_n as_o by_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n he_o think_v convenient_a to_o confirm_v the_o say_a protector_n letter_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o few_o line_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v restrain_v the_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o return_v or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o english_a banish_v they_o not_o only_a england_n but_o scotland_n also_o and_o ireland_n yea_o and_o confine_v they_o to_o several_a country_n without_o allow_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o maintenance_n second_o how_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o those_o part_n which_o this_o author_n call_v corner_n those_o be_v england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n where_o their_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o send_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v restrain_v before_o they_o deliver_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o one_o part_n of_o their_o relation_n have_v be_v prove_v faulty_a they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o orderly_a narration_n of_o their_o messenger_n disorderly_a restraint_n through_o the_o false_a &_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o their_o adversary_n before_o that_o they_o have_v any_o audience_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o reason_n because_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o cause_n else_o before_o they_o be_v restrain_v second_o it_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 97.98.104.105_o and_o else_o where_o as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 77._o how_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o their_o answer_n before_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o although_o it_o be_v most_o earnest_o demand_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o answer_n thereunto_o but_o a_o dissemble_a show_n be_v make_v to_o have_v all_o matter_n take_v up_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o this_o author_n not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v any_o of_o this_o how_o shameless_o do_v he_o here_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o restrain_v they_o but_o banish_v they_o or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o card._n letter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o the_o messenger_n their_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v they_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n be_v
where_o a_o matter_n be_v institute_v and_o some_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o show_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v establish_v neither_o have_v this_o author_n show_v or_o can_v without_o a_o trick_n of_o his_o accustom_a falsehood_n say_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n ever_o appear_v in_o this_o action_n before_o any_o other_o than_o those_o two_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n 1599_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n make_v request_n to_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n to_o make_v their_o answer_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o for_o their_o examination_n who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o build_v any_o matter_n thereon_o as_o though_o that_o be_v a_o place_n or_o time_n convenient_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v both_o asunder_o and_o private_o talk_v with_o or_o examine_v by_o their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o trial_n be_v before_o the_o appoint_a judge_n when_o and_o where_o this_o author_n must_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v object_v against_o they_o and_o namely_o to_o that_o absurd_a libel_n which_o m_n d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n put_v up_o against_o they_o concern_v a_o sedition_n as_o the_o libel_n term_v it_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n by_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n by_o not_o admit_v the_o authority_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n here_o be_v this_o author_n to_o have_v show_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o messenger_n their_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o have_v overslip_v these_o partieulars_n which_o pass_v in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n be_v the_o sole_a time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o the_o two_o messenger_n meet_v &_o may_v have_v show_v their_o reason_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v but_o this_o author_n his_o fair_a game_n be_v to_o slubber_v up_o all_o material_a point_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n in_o general_a term_n with_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o indeed_o he_o bring_v some_o time_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v his_o testimony_n or_o to_o control_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o do_v he_o bring_v here_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n that_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n but_o he_o proove_v not_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n restraint_n and_o banishment_n be_v just_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o testimony_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o notorious_a falsify_v of_o the_o pope_n letter_n he_o the_o pope_n think_v convenient_a to_o confirm_v the_o say_v protector_n letter_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la date_v the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o affirm_v omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la de_fw-la expresso_fw-la mandato_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la participatione_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la seientia_fw-la nostris_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la that_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n be_v do_v and_o ordain_v by_o his_o holiness_n express_v commandment_n and_o order_n and_o by_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o participation_n all_o this_o be_v true_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o have_v he_o here_o make_v a_o stop_n he_o may_v have_v be_v account_v a_o idle_a fellow_n to_o cite_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o not_o one_o word_n prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o priest_n restraint_n in_o rome_n confinement_n in_o strange_a country_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n but_o he_o will_v go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o because_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o latin_a he_o shall_v have_v discover_v his_o falsehood_n he_o make_v a_o stop_n thereat_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o brene_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o in_o force_n and_o of_o most_o full_a validity_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o execute_v of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o couple_n of_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o go_v on_o forward_o cite_v the_o breve_fw-la for_o his_o purpose_n but_o how_o honest_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n the_o latin_a being_n in_o this_o manner_n ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la valida_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la existere_fw-la &_o before_o etc._n etc._n decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v therefore_o that_o now_o upon_o this_o confirmation_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n firm_a and_o of_o efficacy_n and_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o that_o these_o word_n here_o insert_v by_o this_o author_n to_o have_v be_v be_v false_o thrust_v in_o by_o he_o to_o cousin_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o have_v he_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n declare_v in_o this_o breve_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n by_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o beside_o the_o most_o gross_a imposture_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v every_o where_o show_v the_o letter_n be_v no_o other_o then_o from_o a_o cardinal_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o very_a great_a authority_n give_v by_o he_o without_o show_v any_o commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n for_o this_o author_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v honest_o in_o any_o one_o matter_n concern_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n but_o the_o archpriest_n have_v presume_v to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o in_o add_v these_o word_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o in_o this_o edict_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o paris_n he_o tell_v his_o subject_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n as_o validas_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la to_o have_v be_v of_o force_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o if_o they_o can_v beat_v into_o the_o care_n of_o the_o blind-obedient_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o have_v take_v from_o their_o sight_n the_o view_n of_o all_o book_n wherein_o they_o may_v discover_v how_o false_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o persuade_v by_o guide_n blind_a than_o themselves_o this_o declaration_n say_v he_o and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o holiness_n when_o it_o come_v forth_o every_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v thereby_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v before_o by_o the_o troublesome_a so_o please_v it_o this_o foul_a mouth_a fellow_n to_o term_v the_o priest_n but_o only_a to_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n of_o his_o holiness_n will_v and_o meaning_n doubtless_o all_o that_o mean_v well_o and_o honest_o think_v that_o here_o will_v have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n not_o because_o the_o priest_n pretend_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o know_v his_o holiness_n will_v for_o this_o author_n know_v the_o contrary_a but_o yet_o must_v say_v somewhat_o although_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n manifest_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 107.108.110_o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o this_o breve_fw-la be_v make_v but_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v always_o offer_v which_o also_o they_o perform_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o breve_fw-la in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o authority_n they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o fellow_n imagine_v that_o unless_o he_o practise_v his_o trade_n of_o lie_v almost_o in_o every_o line_n he_o shall_v lose_v that_o habit_n which_o have_v &_o must_v get_v he_o all_o the_o credit_n which_o he_o look_v for_o the_o priest_n give_v their_o word_n both_o in_o england_n &_o in_o rome_n by_o they_o who_o they_o send_v thither_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v quiet_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n do_v not_o give_v their_o word_n that_o the_o peace_n shall_v endure_v and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o peace_n break_v and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o all_o these_o book_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o yet_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v disproove_v by_o this_o author_n who_o here_o undertake_v a_o answer_n unto_o they_o i_o omit_v the_o kindness_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n by_o f._n parson_n it_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o book_n already_o set_v forth_o the_o english_a catholic_a nation_n in_o rome_n here_o speak_v of_o use_v they_o indeed_o somewhat_o
kind_o and_o friendly_a in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o power_n but_o not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o honest_a disposition_n except_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o m._n d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n unto_o who_o lodging_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v send_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n for_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o present_o upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la or_o assurance_n that_o all_o will_v submit_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o 8_o or_o 9_o of_o april_n when_o f._n parson_n do_v first_o bring_v they_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o copy_n it_o out_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o other_o at_o liberty_n &_o not_o present_o upon_o their_o assurance_n that_o all_o will_v be_v quiet_a as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o doctor_n and_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n do_v use_v that_o kindness_n towards_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o every_o day_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v abroad_o the_o doctor_n himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o rig_v up_o their_o chamber_n that_o no_o loose_a paper_n shall_v be_v lose_v which_o they_o may_v by_o any_o chance_n leave_v behind_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o catholic_n english_a nation_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o or_o both_o the_o priest_n promise_v to_o go_v with_o one_o of_o they_o to_o visit_v the_o 7._o church_n a_o act_n of_o devotion_n use_v by_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o day_n come_v he_o dare_v not_o go_v fot_o fear_v lest_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v show_v overmuch_o kindness_n towards_o he_o for_o this_o love_n towards_o the_o priest_n fa._n parson_n his_o love_n and_o confidence_n special_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v who_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v object_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v endorse_v or_o entitle_v to_o they_o in_o this_o style_n to_o your_o ll._n by_o which_o he_o and_o other_o at_o that_o time_n jest_v at_o their_o lordship_n and_o f._n parson_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n bishop_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1999._o urge_v the_o same_o as_o also_o this_o author_n in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 135._o but_o when_o these_o priest_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o letter_n allege_v oftentimes_o what_o comfort_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o to_o see_v their_o own_o lordship_n so_o often_o talk_v of_o by_o f._n parson_n and_o other_o jesuit_n all_o the_o love_n and_o confidence_n especial_o which_o f._n parson_n have_v can_v not_o work_v it_o neither_o will_v this_o letter_n ever_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o as_o m_o bishop_n testify_v in_o the_o english_a book_n fol._n 159._o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o instant_o desire_v yea_o and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v as_o be_v set_v down_o fol._n 127._o and_o quiet_o let_v slip_v here_o in_o the_o apol_n which_o undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o book_n now_o follow_v certain_a letter_n of_o d._n bishop_n to_o m._n colington_n not_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n as_o here_o it_o be_v suggest_v but_o a_o prisoner_n still_o although_o at_o more_o liberty_n then_o m._n charnocke_v have_v for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o the_o proctor_n house_n as_o m._n charnocke_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n and_o may_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o town_n where_o he_o will_v and_o may_v have_v live_v without_o further_a charge_n as_o also_o m._n charnocke_v might_n for_o that_o they_o have_v agree_v for_o their_o chamber_n and_o diet_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o pay_v their_o money_n beforehand_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o prison_n before_o half_a the_o time_n be_v out_o and_o be_v offer_v afterward_o to_o have_v their_o diet_n for_o so_o many_o day_n as_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o reckon_n which_o be_v more_o then_o either_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o stay_v in_o rome_n after_o their_o several_a enlargement_n out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o as_o for_o this_o gloze_n that_o m._n bishop_n letter_n be_v write_v eight_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v publish_v i_o shall_v have_v let_v it_o pass_v as_o one_o of_o this_o author_n petty_a folly_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 29._o of_o april_n as_o here_o be_v say_v and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o 6._o of_o april_n as_o in_o the_o leaf_n next_o before_o it_o be_v twice_o cite_v and_o elsewhere_o often_o in_o the_o apology_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a folly_n hereupon_o ground_v or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o like_a more_o gross_o commit_v to_o show_v forth_o f._n parson_n praise_v concern_v a_o letter_n next_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o thus_o say_v this_o author_n thus_o write_v f._n parson_n even_o then_o when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o be_v not_o that_o kind_o do_v and_o friendly_a of_o f._n parson_n but_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v even_o then_o mark_v how_o he_o proove_v it_o as_o appear_v say_v he_o for_o that_o this_o be_v write_v the_o 9_o of_o april_n and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o saidmoneth_n the_o breve_fw-la which_o have_v hitherto_o bear_v date_n of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n must_v now_o for_o to_o claw_v fa._n parson_n be_v report_v yea_o and_o believe_v also_o by_o the_o blind_a obedient_a to_o bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n be_v not_o this_o author_n very_o greedy_a that_o f._n parson_n shall_v be_v commend_v who_o will_v fetch_v a_o matter_n so_o far_o off_o and_o so_o far_o from_o a_o know_a truth_n to_o further_o it_o ergo_fw-la not_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o school_n than_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n for_o the_o archpriest_n confirmation_n this_o letter_n and_o other_o will_v ask_v long_o scan_v then_o will_v recompense_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o every_o man_n view_n they_o present_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o priest_n side_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o go_v over_o some_o marginal_a note_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o these_o letter_n and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o note_n make_v upon_o master_n bishop_n letter_n whereupon_o father_n parson_n his_o information_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v what_o he_o write_v into_o england_n how_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o his_o liberty_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o liberty_n by_o f._n parson_n procurement_n there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n how_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v this_o afterward_o but_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o where_o you_o must_v go_v look_n for_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v think_v that_o m._n bishop_n say_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o time_n deny_v the_o same_o which_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v speak_v first_o according_o to_o such_o information_n as_o f._n parson_n give_v he_o which_o afterward_o he_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v false_a the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o these_o man_n be_v pretender_n and_o can_v not_o expect_v their_o own_o time_n and_o this_o note_n be_v make_v upon_o m._n bishop_n good_a wish_n to_o one_o man_n and_o certificate_n that_o upon_o his_o peaceable_a behaviour_n he_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o party_n pretend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o next_o letter_n which_o be_v f._n parson_n to_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o there_o be_v this_o note_n a_o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o be_v fa._n parson_n be_v of_o a_o other_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o friend_n of_o they_o a_o shrewd_a objection_n and_o how_o be_v it_o answer_v he_o have_v procure_v seminary_n for_o they_o and_o if_o these_o seminary_n be_v for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v and_o to_o make_v his_o faction_n the_o strong_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o to_o one_o end_n and_o one_o public_a service_n of_o our_o country_n and_o if_o no_o man_n will_v this_o believe_v let_v he_o look_v into_o his_o action_n of_o the_o year_n 1596_o and_o 97._o when_o diverse_a priest_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spanish_a armada_n under_o pretence_n to_o restore_v the_o english_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n let_v their_o force_a subscription_n to_o strange_a title_n prove_v fa._n parson_n and_o his_o agent_n their_o public_a service_n of_o our_o country_n but_o after_o this_o letter_n of_o f._n parson_n follow_v another_o of_o m._n much_o to_o he_o and_o where_o m._n much_o declare_v how_o much_o
against_o our_o brethren_n priest_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o college_n and_o university_n here_o in_o rome_n and_o have_v go_v hence_o into_o england_n joint_o to_o labour_n and_o adventure_v our_o life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n though_o before_o they_o and_o be_v quick_o weary_a thereof_o yet_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o common_a peace_n these_o good_a proctor_n be_v 12_o year_n before_o or_o there_o about_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o union_n and_o so_o scandalous_a to_o all_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o either_o we_o must_v oppose_v ourselves_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o head_n they_o mean_v the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n they_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o catholic_a body_n in_o england_n and_o abroad_o they_o will_v make_v their_o foresay_a head_n a_o young_a pope_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o betray_v the_o same_o cause_n impugn_a by_o they_o o_o scrupulous_a conscience_n who_o will_v think_v that_o all_o his_o tale_n be_v only_o a_o imagination_n what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n have_v as_o yet_o utter_v one_o word_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o saint_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o lewd_a and_o loud_a lie_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v their_o grace_n in_o what_o language_n not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v this_o division_n among_o we_o for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o moth_n o_o gentle_a mouth_n speak_v that_o do_v breed_v in_o the_o best_a clothes_n and_o the_o worm_n o_o noble_a proctor_n that_o be_v common_o find_v under_o the_o bark_n of_o every_o tree_n if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v to_o in_o time_n and_o that_o this_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o very_a primitive_a church_n permit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n and_o exercise_n of_o good_a man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a heresy_n in_o manner_n &_o action_n as_o the_o other_o in_o protestant_n be_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n &_o that_o this_o will_v break_v into_o that_o in_o time_n if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v into_o as_o in_o diverse_a of_o the_o jesuit_n darling_n it_o have_v do_v already_o and_o must_v needs_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v contention_n found_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o emulation_n every_o ambition_n hatred_n covetousness_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n as_o the_o other_o heresy_n be_v and_o wrought_v a_o spirit_n conform_v to_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v 3._o or_o 4._o day_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v appear_v before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o a_o friendly_a composition_n demand_v by_o the_o proctor_n and_o pretend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n can_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o continue_v strife_n and_o division_n can_v the_o most_o hateful_a profess_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n have_v disgorge_v his_o filthy_a stomach_n in_o more_o spiteful_a term_n have_v this_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o proctor_n before_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n with_o shame_n enough_o it_o have_v be_v write_v into_o england_n but_o without_o the_o least_o â—ot_n of_o honesty_n the_o proctor_n themselves_o have_v most_o humble_o desire_v a_o friendly_a composition_n but_o the_o proctor_n not_o have_v utter_v one_o word_n much_o less_o in_o these_o most_o vile_a term_n who_o may_v not_o just_o judge_v that_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v which_o be_v after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o that_o side_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o yet_o a_o most_o wicked_a relation_n and_o which_o may_v convince_v more_o evident_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o fellow_n will_v not_o have_v peace_n and_o then_o say_v he_o we_o give_v up_o a_o writing_n which_o before_o have_v be_v exhibit_v unto_o his_o holiness_n &_o be_v remit_v hither_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o for_o d_o haddock_n have_v it_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o to_o the_o cardinal_n so_o soon_o as_o f._n parson_n have_v tell_v his_o tale_n that_o these_o man_n come_v hither_o only_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n and_o to_o revive_v stir_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o one_o letter_n of_o credence_n with_o they_o of_o superior_a or_o other_o to_o his_o holiness_n protector_n or_o other_o man_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o desire_v remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o exhibit_v diverse_a letter_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o douai_n and_o m._n wright_n the_o deane_z of_o cortrac_n and_o of_o other_o grave_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o this_o effect_n all_o these_o letter_n here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o proctor_n be_v no_o other_o than_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o d_o of_o douai_n and_o a_o other_o from_o m._n wright_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 125_o 126._o whereof_o the_o first_o bear_v date_n the_o 25._o of_o octob._n 1598._o and_o the_o second_o 10_o novemb._n 1598._o and_o they_o be_v both_o to_o the_o protector_n yet_o must_v m._n martin_n friend_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n protector_n do_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n exhibit_v many_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o be_v chief_a judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n take_v against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o be_v these_o letter_n exhibit_v in_o no_o other_o sort_n then_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o writing_n for_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n itself_o of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o all_o these_o grievous_a accusation_n against_o all_o which_o say_v he_o the_o ambassador_n be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a and_o willing_a to_o say_v less_o but_o only_o excuse_v their_o own_o intention_n and_o ask_v pardon_v if_o they_o have_v give_v scandal_n by_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v more_o than_o they_o ever_o mean_v but_o put_v the_o case_n indeed_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o card._n burgesius_n without_o doubt_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o jesuit_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n then_o present_a must_v avouch_v it_o one_o day_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o fa._n tichborne_n the_o jesuit_n who_o here_o also_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n and_o read_v this_o libel_n have_v no_o soon_o do_v read_v it_o then_o m._n bishop_n require_v that_o the_o proctor_n may_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o the_o libel_n contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n to_o which_o when_o the_o card._n caietan_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o request_v that_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o answer_n unto_o it_o as_o most_o false_a and_o injurious_a whereat_o d._n have_v who_o have_v give_v up_o the_o writing_n step_v to_o the_o table_n &_o request_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n rather_o shall_v be_v peaceable_o conclude_v to_o which_o the_o card._n caietan_n present_o consent_v the_o soon_o perchance_o for_o joy_n that_o both_o the_o proctor_n be_v not_o dumb_a for_o before_o this_o act_n of_o d._n haddock_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v one_o word_n howsoever_o that_o his_o fellow_n vaunt_v of_o his_o workmanship_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o proctor_n now_o will_v i_o ask_v of_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o desire_n of_o peace_n in_o fellow_n who_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o after_o three_o night_n rest_n if_o rancour_n and_o malice_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rest_n will_v write_v thus_o into_o england_n clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o be_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n concern_v which_o all_o the_o division_n be_v which_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o england_n and_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o betray_v the_o cause_n impugn_a by_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o this_o fellow_n say_v in_o this_o letter_n must_v not_o consequent_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o most_o foul_a cause_n which_o must_v be_v uphold_v with_o such_o shameless_a falsehood_n can_v these_o fellow_n think_v that_o master_n bishop_n or_o master_n charnocke_v shall_v ever_o come_v to_o
to_o keep_v he_o in_o case_n for_o ever_o come_v home_o and_o to_o aggravat_fw-la the_o matter_n m._n charnocke_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o ridiculous_a appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o fellow_n worship_n do_v not_o laugh_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n and_o take_v degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n which_o perchance_o trouble_v this_o fellow_n worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o appeal_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v so_o juggle_v it_o with_o m._n bishop_n his_o take_a degree_n of_o doctor_n forbid_v as_o he_o say_v by_o a_o express_a breve_fw-la that_o his_o reader_n may_v think_v m._n charnocke_n have_v commit_v some_o great_a offence_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n mean_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o offence_n upon_o doctor_n bishop_n who_o be_v before_o and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n make_v doctor_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v and_o be_v lawful_o make_v and_o worthy_o and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o the_o doctor_n without_o approbation_n as_o here_o be_v most_o false_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o against_o the_o doctor_n of_o young_a man_n and_o such_o by_o explication_n of_o those_o who_o procure_v the_o breve_fw-la as_o will_v take_v the_o degree_n more_o timely_a than_o the_o ambition_n of_o their_o adversary_n can_v well_o like_a of_o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o tale_n of_o m._n charnocke_n here_o then_o that_o be_v at_o paris_n it_o be_v resolve_v say_v he_o that_o m._n charnocke_v notwithstanding_o his_o holiness_n prohibition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n caietane_n and_o burghese_n from_o which_o he_o have_v lawful_o appeal_v which_o also_o m._n doctor_n ely_n confirm_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag_n 157._o and_o thereby_o set_v himself_o free_a until_o the_o matter_n be_v again_o discuss_v and_o his_o own_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o never_o take_v nor_o be_v any_o offer_v he_o when_o the_o sentence_n here_o specify_v fol._n 155_o be_v show_v he_o by_o fa._n parson_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o father_n be_v then_o rector_n or_o the_o vice_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n shall_v go_v into_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o lack_n of_o mean_n to_o live_v abroad_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_v in_o lorraine_n before_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n as_o m._n archpr._n understand_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o m._n artur_fw-la pitts_n the_o dean_n of_o le_fw-fr verdun_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o legation_n in_o lorraine_n and_o that_o only_a for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o shall_v advise_v cardinal_n burghesius_n thereof_o which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o little_a short_a contemptious_a letter_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o may._n the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o very_o humble_a manner_n as_o i_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o with_o the_o privity_n of_o other_o in_o paris_n who_o will_v soon_o have_v cause_v any_o such_o stile_n to_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perchance_o very_o long_o so_o as_o it_o appea_v by_o the_o author_n relation_n it_o be_v not_o very_o short_a for_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n or_o cavillation_n touch_v therein_o about_o their_o hard_a usage_n &_o injurious_a sentence_n give_v against_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v appeal_v which_o this_o author_n call_v point_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n contemptible_a for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o fellow_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o among_o all_o his_o contemptuous_a term_n and_o narrow_a seek_v for_o the_o least_o matter_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o contempt_n he_o will_v not_o set_v down_o some_o one_o phrase_n or_o other_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o contemptuous_a letter_n to_o the_o which_o say_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o gracious_a good_a cardinal_n answer_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o modesty_n the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o reverend_a in_o christ_n as_o my_o brother_n your_o letter_n write_v at_o paris_n the_o 28_o of_o may_n about_o your_o journey_n into_o england_n be_v deliver_v more_o slow_o to_o my_o hand_n then_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v both_o that_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v soon_o and_o have_v dissuade_v that_o journey_n of_o you_o if_o they_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o before_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o news_n of_o your_o departure_n will_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o his_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v both_o against_o obedience_n and_o against_o a_o express_a prohibition_n and_o against_o your_o own_o promise_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v think_v will_v give_v occasion_n of_o new_a contention_n and_o trouble_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o this_o author_n declare_v how_o the_o cardinal_n do_v answer_v the_o objection_n which_o m._n charnocke_n have_v make_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o m._n charnocke_n do_v not_o only_o persevere_v in_o england_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n of_o priesthood_n have_v open_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n but_o also_o return_v a_o more_o undutiful_a answer_n than_o be_v his_o soon_o letter_n which_o he_o proove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o m._n charnock_v letter_n quam_fw-la licet_fw-la tunc_fw-la cluderem_fw-la fraudem_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la securitatem_fw-la uterque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la absolui_fw-la curavimus_fw-la although_o i_o do_v delude_v at_o that_o time_n the_o deceit_n use_v in_o make_v we_o swear_v to_o fulfil_v the_o sentence_n give_v against_o we_o yet_o both_o of_o we_o afterward_o procure_v ourselves_o for_o more_o security_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o oath_n this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n burghese_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 84._o 85._o 86._o and_o 87._o and_o immediate_o do_v m._n charnock_v letter_n follow_v where_o who_o will_n may_v see_v they_o i_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v so_o much_o of_o m._n charnock_v letter_n as_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n here_o cite_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o m._n charnocke_n do_v not_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o save_v himself_o harmless_a from_o all_o censure_n and_o blameless_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o honest_a man_n thus_o he_o begin_v his_o reply_n which_o this_o author_n tax_v so_o deep_o for_o undutifulnesse_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n your_o letter_n date_v at_o rome_n 15._o septemb_n 1600._o i_o do_v receive_v at_o london_n in_o england_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v to_o the_o which_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n with_o as_o great_a respect_n as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o the_o notice_n of_o my_o go_v into_o england_n shall_v be_v ungrateful_a either_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o unto_o your_o highness_n when_o as_o neither_o a_o most_o love_a father_n nor_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o food_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o live_n as_o punishment_n for_o the_o offendor_n the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n be_v appoint_v by_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n caietan_n of_o good_a memory_n and_o of_o your_o highness_n date_v from_o both_o your_o palace_n 21._o of_o april_n 1599_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v for_o a_o time_n to_o go_v without_o leave_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n but_o shall_v live_v quiet_o peaceable_o and_o religious_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o you_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v procure_v the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n every_o where_n among_o the_o english_a catholic_n if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o where_o banish_v and_o confine_v man_n shall_v have_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o sustain_v life_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n i_o may_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o a_o express_a commandment_n not_o obey_v so_o pious_a a_o intention_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o most_o grievous_a howsoever_o undeserued_a punishment_n as_o
any_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v either_o to_o m._n charnocke_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n this_o author_n be_v also_o content_v to_o let_v go_v the_o 21._o reason_n give_v in_o the_o censure_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v his_o reader_n must_v take_v his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v assoil_v all_o these_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v a_o cockish_a scholar_n that_o make_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o a_o lubberlike_a answer_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o the_o 21._o reason_n contain_v therein_o and_o to_o the_o particular_n also_o there_o discover_v of_o the_o two_o priest_n their_o entertainment_n in_o rome_n and_o what_o chance_v to_o they_o there_o and_o afterward_o to_o wit_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o proctor_n inposture_n to_o give_v a_o pious_a colour_n to_o their_o wicked_a action_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n there_o follow_v last_o say_v this_o author_n the_o answer_n of_o m._n bishop_n to_o the_o same_o epistle_n f._n parson_n letter_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o about_o the_o justify_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o card_n letter_n wherein_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o singular_a from_o those_o reason_n which_o his_o fellow_n have_v allege_v before_o and_o by_o we_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o apol._n have_v be_v examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o feeble_a we_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o this_o place_n his_o reader_n must_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v see_v wonder_n in_o the_o apology_n and_o that_o he_o need_v no_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o direct_v where_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v false_a or_o feeble_a he_o must_v remember_v if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v remember_v yet_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v remember_v it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o factious_a the_o second_o part_n treat_v of_o their_o usage_n say_v he_o in_o rome_n wherein_o diverse_a particular_n be_v say_v by_o he_o with_o such_o passion_n as_o man_n that_o know_v he_o before_o do_v wonder_n at_o he_o see_v the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n &_o witness_n yet_o alive_a but_o until_o these_o authentical_a testimony_n be_v produce_v m._n bishop_n credit_n will_v overpasse_v this_o author_n imposture_n why_o be_v not_o these_o testimony_n and_o witness_n produce_v wherefore_o be_v they_o keep_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v how_o can_v the_o story_n of_o their_o usage_n be_v set_v down_o more_o in_o particular_a then_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o one_o particular_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o m._n bishop_n for_o a_o passion_n that_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a exception_n for_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v how_o false_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o slander_v use_v these_o word_n pag_n 174._o this_o fellow_n miscount_v the_o page_n and_o the_o sentence_n what_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n than_o be_v that_o invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o delivery_n of_o our_o message_n and_o be_v our_o interpreter_n &_o proctor_n and_o so_o make_v we_o say_v what_o they_o list_v and_o our_o matter_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o this_o fellow_n cit_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n not_o only_o to_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n but_o out_o of_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n be_v invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o ma._n bishop_n have_v call_v his_o restraint_n a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v this_o author_n turn_v away_o his_o reader_n conceit_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o slander_n to_o consider_v only_o of_o the_o restraint_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o slander_n mention_v which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n yet_o must_v his_o reader_n so_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o author_n in_o this_o 177._o leaf_n have_v play_v some_o of_o his_o old_a prank_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n how_o then_o do_v they_o exclaim_v and_o call_v this_o restraint_n of_o they_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n but_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o restraint_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o author_n bestir_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o say_v he_o we_o ask_v he_o m._n bishop_n again_o be_v this_o so_o heinous_a or_o damnable_a or_o unusual_a a_o matter_n to_o restrain_v a_o couple_n of_o priest_n where_o so_o many_o complaint_n have_v be_v write_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o their_o contention_n as_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o do_v not_o every_o prince_n thus_o to_o great_a man_n than_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o first_o and_o after_o hear_v their_o cause_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n as_o a_o winter_n journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n will_v prove_v to_o a_o indifferent_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v either_o that_o they_o will_v run_v away_o or_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v any_o prince_n commit_v any_o man_n that_o offer_v himself_o uncalled_a to_o his_o trial_n unless_o the_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o the_o king_n may_v fear_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v strength_n against_o he_o as_o may_v overthrow_v he_o and_o justice_n how_o many_o do_v we_o daily_o see_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o go_v at_o liberty_n upon_o their_o friend_n bond_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v plead_v against_o they_o prison_n be_v only_o use_v for_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n these_o priest_n come_v to_o rome_n voluntary_o and_o be_v deal_v withal_o very_o earnest_o by_o fa_n parson_n to_o return_v into_o england_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o protector_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o archpriest_n himself_n confess_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o which_o be_v set_v in_o this_o english_a book_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o start_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o voluntary_o go_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o whereas_o this_o fellow_n talk_v of_o information_n give_v against_o they_o and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n cap._n 9_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v long_o after_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v to_o restrain_v they_o for_o as_o there_o we_o have_v show_v his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v bring_v there_o by_o this_o author_n and_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o write_v until_o the_o 25._o of_o that_o month_n &_o be_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o from_o he_o back_o again_o to_o ferrara_n where_o his_o holiness_n lay_v and_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v to_o restrain_v the_o two_o priest_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n do_v prove_v which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n 120._o further_a say_v this_o fellow_n we_o will_v ask_v they_o be_v not_o they_o hear_v afterward_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v say_v or_o write_v no_o good_a sir_n for_o when_o they_o demand_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n by_o which_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o say_v and_o write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o if_o their_o earnestness_n to_o have_v that_o libel_n to_o make_v their_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a there_o will_v have_v want_v matter_n and_o cause_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o prisoner_n afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o m._n bishop_n be_v commit_v again_o to_o prison_n for_o that_o he_o be_v over_o earnest_n as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v demand_v why_o m._n charnocke_n be_v also_o commit_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v but_o this_o
travail_v in_o england_n to_o the_o sea_n coast_n or_o at_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o willing_a to_o be_v know_v for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v what_o a_o absurd_a exception_n be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v bring_v such_o thing_n to_o rome_n as_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v cast_v they_o away_o but_o this_o fellow_n care_v not_o what_o half_a tale_n he_o tell_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o long_a tale_n which_o this_o author_n tell_v of_o fa._n parson_n departure_n from_o oxford_n i_o will_v omit_v because_o it_o run_v into_o many_o particular_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v expel_v and_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v at_o magdalene_n college_n for_o his_o expulsion_n and_o this_o author_n his_o charge_v the_o fellow_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n when_o they_o make_v know_v his_o expulsion_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o expulsion_n i_o omit_v to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o only_o this_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n howsoever_o he_o may_v have_v a_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o may_v be_v the_o worse_o like_v of_o therefore_o by_o some_o for_o of_o this_o imputation_n or_o slander_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o offer_v to_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n but_o when_o the_o fellow_n proceed_v to_o his_o expulsion_n and_o no_o man_n stand_v for_o he_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v resign_v to_o which_o the_o fellow_n yield_v then_o do_v he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n ego_fw-la robertus_fw-la parsonus_fw-la socius_fw-la collegij_fw-la de_fw-la baliolo_fw-la resigno_fw-la omne_fw-la meum_fw-la ius_fw-la titulum_fw-la &_o claimeum_n quem_fw-la habeo_fw-la vel_fw-la habere_fw-la potere_fw-la societatis_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la collegio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o coactus_fw-la die_fw-la decimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la mensis_fw-la februarij_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1573._o i_o robert_n parson_n fellow_n of_o the_o college_n of_o balliol_n resign_v all_o my_o right_n title_n and_o claim_v which_o i_o have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o my_o fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o college_n which_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o compel_v thereto_o the_o 13._o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1573._o this_o be_v do_v he_o make_v request_n that_o this_o may_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o chamber_n and_o scholar_n as_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v this_o decree_n write_v as_o follow_v eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la magistri_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la sociorum_fw-la ut_fw-la magister_fw-la robertus_fw-la parsonus_fw-la nuperrimè_fw-la socius_fw-la retineat_fw-la sibi_fw-la sva_fw-la cubicula_fw-la &_o scholar_n quousque_fw-la volucrit_n &_o communia_fw-la sva_fw-la de_fw-la collegio_fw-la habeat_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la festum_fw-la paschatis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sequentis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v deree_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fellow_n that_o m._n robert_n parson_n late_a fellow_n do_v retain_v his_o chamber_n and_o scholar_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o have_v his_o commons_o of_o the_o college_n uniill_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n next_o follow_v but_o f._n par._n percein_v short_o after_o that_o his_o knell_n have_v be_v ring_v at_o magdalene_n college_n and_o how_o he_o be_v mock_v by_o some_o in_o the_o house_n he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o go_v to_o london_n where_o he_o confer_v with_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o middle_a temple_n about_o his_o travail_n to_o study_v physic_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v slander_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o papist_n nor_o ever_o mean_v to_o be_v one_o but_o withal_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o author_n appeal_n fol._n 193._o to_o the_o register_n of_o balliol_n college_n the_o register_n have_v be_v seek_v and_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resignation_n for_o where_o we_o have_v cite_v it_o sponte_fw-la &_o coactus_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o dash_n through_o &_o and_o this_o word_n non_fw-fr write_v over_o head_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o some_o false_a deal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o &_o in_o that_o place_n will_v have_v be_v write_v for_o none_o it_o make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n neither_o be_v the_o objection_n well_o solue_v fol._n 197._o which_o bring_v f._n parson_n in_o suspicion_n of_o bastardy_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a country_n his_o quarrel_n with_o diverse_a of_o his_o order_n and_o other_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n benstead_n will_v also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v falsify_v but_o the_o patch_n which_o be_v clap_v upon_o the_o 201._o lease_n argue_v how_o forward_o these_o fellow_n be_v to_o discredit_v the_o priest_n with_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o that_o which_o concern_v m._n d._n bagshaw_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o himself_o who_o no_o doubt_n know_v in_o what_o case_n doubtful_a answer_n and_o equivocation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o curious_a question_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o disallow_v thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o all_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o man_n through_o which_o all_o confidence_n be_v take_v away_o among_o man_n as_o not_o know_v what_o sense_n these_o fellow_n will_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o action_n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o secular_a priest_n appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compare_v by_o this_o apologie-maker_n to_o alcymus_n and_o to_o simon_n who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apolonius_n heathen_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o priest_n apol_n cap._n 13._o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n this_o author_n use_v gentle_a persuasion_n to_o his_o discontent_a brethren_n and_o propose_v certain_a consideration_n and_o a_o better_a way_n for_o reunion_n again_o as_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n occur_v nothing_o worthy_a note_v his_o rail_a speech_n except_v &_o huddle_v up_o of_o scripture_n one_o upon_o another_o against_o the_o disobedient_a to_o their_o superior_n which_o concern_v the_o priest_n nothing_o at_o all_o who_o never_o disobey_v their_o know_a superior_n but_o always_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v in_o all_o their_o book_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o m._n collingtons_n book_n and_o in_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o false_a vain_a in_o which_o he_o write_v this_o apology_n as_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o second_o consideration_n impute_v the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o jesuit_n imposture_n of_o schism_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n to_o emulation_n hatred_n pride_n revenge_n liberty_n and_o other_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n humour_n in_o the_o three_o consideration_n he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o how_o the_o priest_n deal_v with_o the_o counsel_n and_o his_o first_o tale_n sound_v so_o shameful_o false_a as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v a_o indifferent_a man_n that_o this_o author_n have_v no_o honesty_n nor_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o doubtless_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o paper_n this_o place_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o patch_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a gloze_n against_o the_o same_o man_n and_o his_o fellow_n fol._n 201._o note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o fellow_n first_o say_v he_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o quote_v the_o 10._o and_o 12._o chapter_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o two_o messenger_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v then_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o london_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o man_n
that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o say_v that_o he_o who_o take_v exception_n hereat_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n oâ—_n a_o physician_n but_o how_o either_o these_o word_n or_o the_o next_o follow_v to_o wit_n morning_n or_o evening_n meditation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o so_o grave_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o this_o author_n peradventure_o have_v get_v somewhat_o by_o such_o exercise_n and_o thereupon_o frame_v his_o conceit_n of_o a_o stage_n where_o the_o deep_a the_o dissimulation_n be_v and_o either_o true_a or_o false_a matter_n best_o counterfeit_v there_o fool_n and_o their_o money_n do_v part_v most_o joyful_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o cause_n this_o fellow_n have_v to_o except_v in_o these_o term_n these_o be_v the_o word_n against_o which_o the_o exception_n be_v take_v people_n of_o all_o profession_n fool_n and_o physician_n make_v up_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n with_o the_o most_o uncivil_a term_n which_o they_o may_v devise_v against_o they_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la meditati_fw-la sunt_fw-la inania_fw-la why_o have_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrage_v and_o the_o people_n meditate_a vain_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o some_o meditation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o good_a end_n some_o may_v be_v most_o wicked_a yea_o and_o wickedness_n itself_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n iniquitatem_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cubili_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o have_v meditate_a wickedness_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n be_v thus_o mention_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o any_o good_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o vein_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o any_o grave_a subject_n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o scoff_v at_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v most_o malicious_o inform_v his_o reader_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o evil_n apply_v thereof_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v for_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o apply_v against_o the_o priest_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v apostolical_a decree_n and_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o their_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o show_v for_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o challenge_v a_o man_n may_v admire_v a_o ass_n when_o he_o see_v he_o under_o a_o huge_a burden_n who_o yet_o will_v laugh_v hearty_o to_o see_v he_o take_v a_o harp_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o play_v thereon_o or_o sing_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v another_o be_v very_o just_o judge_v a_o ass_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o this_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o harp_n and_o not_o rather_o at_o the_o ass_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v scoff_n at_o the_o canon_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o mean_v to_o live_v under_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o advertisement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o make_v more_o deep_a reflection_n of_o the_o say_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o five_o note_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a turn_n for_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o expond_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o descant_v thereon_o if_o he_o read_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o other_o country_n for_o i_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v so_o discredit_v himself_o in_o take_v a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n as_o every_o man_n who_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n will_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v frantic_a when_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n but_o as_o many_o other_o also_o as_o do_v applaud_v it_o to_o the_o sixth_o note_n which_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o show_v some_o particular_a matter_n which_o he_o judge_v blame_v worthy_a for_o diverse_a sober_a man_n have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o style_n and_o phrase_n most_o meet_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o appendix-maker_n have_v discover_v how_o little_a he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n but_o first_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o english_a book_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archpriest_n his_o complaint_n or_o advertisement_n as_o he_o say_v be_v invective_n and_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o that_o the_o english_a book_n contain_v many_o temerarious_a false_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o about_o the_o action_n of_o superior_n to_o all_o which_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o apology_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n prove_v catholic_a and_o the_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_n declare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heretic_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n the_o author_n discover_v a_o egregious_a audaciousness_n as_o well_o in_o make_v a_o show_n that_o he_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o in_o threaning_n overmuch_o kindness_n upon_o the_o priest_n in_o misciting_a their_o word_n and_o make_v they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o say_v a_o silly_a shift_n but_o necessary_o to_o be_v use_v when_o no_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o minister_v at_o the_o least_o a_o suppose_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o book_n which_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v the_o appendix_n be_v full_o answer_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n this_o his_o answer_n shall_v principal_o consist_v in_o lay_v before_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o say_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o advertisement_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o except_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v false_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o discourse_n speak_v of_o rock_n in_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n and_o not_o as_o if_o the_o archpriest_n be_v the_o rock_n himself_o and_o because_o daws_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o rock_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o understande_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v mean_v as_o lie_v either_o open_o or_o more_o hide_a in_o those_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o ship_n be_v violent_o carry_v or_o do_v run_v infortunate_o when_o either_o the_o storm_n be_v too_o great_a or_o the_o pilot_n unskilful_a in_o the_o sixth_o leaf_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v if_o any_o of_o you_o ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o wit_n that_o m._n blackwell_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o say_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n yet_o cry_v he_o out_o that_o passion_n overbear_v judgement_n and_o modesty_n and_o all_o other_o good_a respect_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o leaf_n he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n down_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o archpriest_n confess_v that_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o first_o show_v as_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n but_o some_o in_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v particular_a order_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n alas_o the_o goodman_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o two_o priest_n here_o name_v to_o wit_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n who_o will_v give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n for_o which_o
they_o be_v here_o challenge_v to_o m._n blackwels_n own_o conscience_n where_o this_o poor_a shift_n will_v not_o help_v he_o never_o say_v that_o m._n blackwell_n have_v such_o a_o shift_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o falsify_v his_o instruction_n or_o propound_v other_o instruction_n in_o place_n of_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v annect_v to_o his_o commission_n simple_o confess_v the_o fraud_n add_v that_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o all_o this_o story_n of_o a_o virtue_n from_o rome_n be_v devise_v afterward_o and_o set_v out_o for_o a_o poor_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o former_a falsehood_n for_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v make_v instruction_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o false_a tale_n to_o say_v that_o instruction_n make_v in_o england_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n or_o annect_v to_o his_o commission_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o leaf_n this_o fellow_n rail_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v not_o other_o accusation_n mention_v against_o the_o archpr._n as_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v not_o enough_o of_o one_o and_o in_o this_o his_o absurdity_n of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n he_o tell_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o most_o egregious_a know_v fitten_v for_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v they_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n be_v send_v to_o he_o m._n blackwell_n of_o purpose_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o town_n ring_v of_o it_o that_o m._n blackwell_n have_v convent_v m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n upon_o which_o speech_n m._n h._n h._n one_o of_o the_o first_o lie_v factious_a be_v call_v the_o sumner_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o m._n blackwels_n appointment_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o bring_v m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v unto_o he_o as_o after_o two_o day_n seek_v he_o do_v but_o the_o new_a illuminate_v must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o this_o companion_n utter_v and_o this_o much_o for_o his_o parenthesis_n now_o concern_v the_o principal_a matter_n here_o handle_v this_o fellow_n be_v as_o false_a in_o repeat_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n about_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n say_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o in_o some_o point_n the_o priest_n have_v affirm_v that_o m._n blackwell_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n admonish_v by_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o persist_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o these_o word_n in_o some_o point_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o this_o author_n and_o kindness_n threaten_v upon_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o say_v so_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v say_v more_o than_o truth_n have_v no_o colour_n therefore_o because_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n subdelegated_a unto_o he_o nor_o he_o put_v in_o any_o authority_n to_o judge_v any_o matter_n with_o this_o clause_n appelatione_fw-la remota_fw-la but_o this_o help_n to_o gall_v the_o new_a illuminate_v as_o also_o that_o contemptible_a conclusion_n and_o lay_v all_o other_o argument_n proof_n and_o probability_n aside_o will_v ponder_v only_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o accuse_a and_o the_o accuser_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v quick_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v two_o honest_a priest_n and_o m._n blackwell_n be_v but_o one_o at_o the_o most_o and_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_o know_v that_o they_o have_v patient_o suffer_v much_o injury_n for_o their_o mainteyn_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o intruder_n or_o a_o usurper_n and_o afterward_o a_o abuser_n of_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o have_v it_o against_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_v from_o schism_n rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n which_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n have_v most_o malicious_o if_o not_o ignorant_o object_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n this_o poor_a fellow_n inculcate_v his_o hol._n confirmation_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o though_o that_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n use_v either_o for_o the_o set_n up_o thereof_o or_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v aught_o in_o these_o matter_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v misinform_v and_o thereupon_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v afterward_o recall_v as_o no_o doubt_n this_o will_v be_v which_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o same_o lease_n out_o of_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o sanè_fw-la vestro_fw-la superiori_fw-la vos_fw-la submittere_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la obedire_fw-la debeatis_fw-la true_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o your_o superior_a and_o to_o have_v obey_v he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o than_o a_o intruder_n until_o he_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o audaciousnes_n and_o all_o who_o receive_v he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o since_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n 20._o july_n 1602_o the_o priest_n be_v clear_v from_o disobedience_n in_o the_o 8._o leaf_n he_o cit_v two_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o cardinal_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o but_o he_o answer_v not_o one_o of_o those_o author_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v for_o proof_n hereof_o pag._n 32._o and_o 33._o he_o tell_v also_o his_o reader_n that_o when_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la come_n the_o priest_n seem_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o soon_o after_o they_o break_v forth_o again_o and_o fall_v to_o writing_n and_o examine_v the_o say_a cardinal_n letter_n more_o than_o before_o reject_v and_o discredit_v the_o same_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o contempt_n and_o so_o they_o do_v now_o in_o these_o late_a libel_n as_o though_o his_o holiness_n have_v never_o allow_v or_o confirm_v they_o but_o he_o conceal_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o jesuit_n reviue_v the_o slander_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o archpr._n his_o further_a thereof_o with_o a_o resolution_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o wickedness_n of_o they_o do_v drive_v the_o priest_n to_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o schismatickes_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v false_o say_v to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o in_o this_o do_n they_o be_v to_o abstract_n from_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la who_o after_o come_v can_v not_o make_v the_o former_a cause_n better_o or_o worse_o except_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o convince_a that_o the_o archpr._n be_v a_o intruder_n who_o will_v exercise_v any_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o depute_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a before_o he_o have_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a sea_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v appear_v very_o evident_o because_o in_o that_o breve_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n do_v often_o urge_v valida_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o authority_n be_v of_o forâ—e_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o valida_fw-la existere_fw-la say_v the_o breve_fw-la &_o fore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la which_o bear_v date_n the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o in_o the_o nine_o leaf_n he_o cit_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o 34._o page_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o note_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o protector_n authority_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o authority_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n for_o the_o first_o say_v he_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o protector_n stretch_v not_o itself_o any_o further_a than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o nationis_fw-la anglicanae_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la protector_n that_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o to_o help_v
and_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n ever_o teach_v the_o contrary_a howsoever_o any_o law_n make_v by_o prince_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n although_o he_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o false_a motive_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o comparison_n fase_o make_v here_o and_o most_o ignorant_o and_o no_o less_o false_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n begin_v between_o catholic_a priest_n and_o religious_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pretend_a association_n as_o also_o about_o the_o slandercus_fw-la memorial_n fent_fw-la over_o by_o robert_n fisher_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n perceive_v that_o some_o do_v dislike_n of_o the_o association_n they_o give_v over_o the_o solicit_n it_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o memorial_n come_v too_o late_o from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o be_v a_o case_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a matter_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o religious_a man_n shall_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o who_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o 20._o leaf_n this_o author_n say_v that_o he_o will_v end_v with_o one_o trick_n more_o of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o end_v this_o book_n that_o be_v that_o fa._n garnet_n have_v write_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n they_o now_o will_v needs_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n &_o threape_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o their_o action_n and_o scandalous_a attempt_n fa._n garnet_n say_v they_o know_v we_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v so_o much_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v on_o midsummer_n day_n last_o pass_v loe_o here_o how_o substantial_o they_o prove_v by_o f._n garnets_n testimony_n that_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n every_o child_n will_v laugh_v at_o this_o and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o fa._n garnet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n to_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o part_n second_o he_o propose_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n three_o howsoever_o this_o fellow_n cavil_v or_o comment_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o cite_v but_o what_o f._n garnets_n letter_n will_v bear_v i_o know_v also_o say_v f._n garnet_n that_o those_o which_o complain_v against_o we_o do_v desire_n god_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o always_o do_v mean_a what_o they_o listen_v and_o every_o child_n may_v very_o well_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o he_o who_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wet_a eel_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o tail_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n write_v but_o what_o meaning_n he_o have_v he_o shall_v expound_v himself_o for_o so_o he_o will_v whatsoever_o his_o word_n be_v and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o appendix_n maker_n have_v scurried_a a_o little_a over_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v be_v discharge_v much_o soon_o run_v over_o the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o his_o labour_n there_o occur_v no_o new_a thing_n worth_n the_o note_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v almost_o four_o leaf_n &_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o gentle_a persuasion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o overpasse_v ma._n charnock_v go_v into_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v under_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o go_v as_o he_o interprete_v the_o sentence_n he_o tell_v moreover_o how_o that_o cardinal_n burghese_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o m._n charnocke_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o france_n dissuade_v and_o condemn_v that_o fact_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o the_o apology_n also_o fol._n 156._o convince_v of_o a_o egregious_a falsehood_n afterward_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o m._n charnock_v reply_n be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o malapert_a as_o any_o modest_a man_n that_o shall_v read_v it_o can_v but_o feel_v his_o ear_n burn_v in_o behalf_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o venerable_a a_o man_n as_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o m._n charnock_v reason_n answer_v which_o do_v justify_v his_o return_n into_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o fashion_n for_o this_o fellow_n to_o answer_v the_o reason_n otherwise_o then_o as_o old_a heretic_n be_v wont_a who_o when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v say_v against_o the_o catholic_n they_o will_v break_v into_o rail_v and_o in_o the_o 24._o this_o fellow_n not_o know_v in_o what_o particular_a to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o m._n do._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o set_v it_o forth_o so_o tragical_o as_o any_o act_n ever_o do_v by_o nero_n caligula_n or_o dioclesian_n a_o good_a commendation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a last_o there_o be_v a_o little_a somewhat_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n of_o who_o this_o author_n can_v deserve_v too_o much_o but_o his_o action_n have_v be_v too_o gross_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v now_o conceal_v or_o smother_v up_o god_n send_v he_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o naughtiness_n in_o time_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n after_o so_o many_o desperate_a adventure_n which_o also_o i_o hearty_o wish_v to_o they_o all_o who_o have_v either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o run_v this_o wicked_a course_n against_o catholic_a priest_n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n wherein_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n play_v at_o all_o hide_v with_o his_o reader_n and_o while_o he_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unite_a priest_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n pag._n 5._o chap._n 2_o a_o table_n of_o some_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o apparent_a shift_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n pag._n 18._o chap._n 4_o how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o achitophel_n give_v to_o absalon_n 2._o reg._n 16._o that_o other_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n may_v the_o more_o desperate_o adhere_v unto_o he_o pag._n 39_o chap._n 5_o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n pag._n 55_o chap._n 6_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o new_a subordination_n be_v deduce_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o matter_n most_o impertinent_a thereunto_o apol._n cap._n 1._o pag_n 63._o chap._n 7_o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 105._o chap._n 8_o how_o this_o author_n lay_v his_o plot_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o draw_v on_o his_o reader_n with_o diverse_a idle_a story_n apol._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 142._o chap._n 9_o how_o this_o author_n pursue_v his_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o trouble_n among_o the_o english_a in_o flanders_n france_n italy_n and_o spain_n apol._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 147._o chap._n 10_o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apol._n cap._n 5._o pag._n 151._o chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n be_v stir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 153._o chap._n 12_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o fetch_v from_o a_o head_n in_o flanders_n by_o the_o apologie-maker_n apol._n cap._n 7._o pag._n 158._o chap._n 13_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o cloak_n the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a subordination_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v long_o after_o write_v apol._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 171._o chap._n 14_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o resolution_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o how_o he_o iuggle_v about_o that_o which_o chance_v unto_o they_o in_o rome_n apo._n cap._n 9_o pag._n 228._o chap._n 15_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o pag._n 264._o chap._n 16_o how_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v be_v slight_o run_v over_o with_o a_o few_o cavil_n against_o they_o apol._n c._n 11._o pa._n 300._o chap._n 17_o how_o this_o author_n busi_v himself_o to_o purge_v f._n parson_n of_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n at_o oxenford_n and_o other_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v apol._n cap._n 12._o pag._n 322._o chap._n 18_o how_o the_o secular_a priest_n appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compare_v by_o this_o apology_n maker_n to_o alcymus_n and_o to_o simon_n who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apollonius_n heathen_a persecuter_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o priest_n apol._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 331._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 341._o finis_fw-la